Prolog

 

From Plato we have the knowledge of a distant land, in a far, far distant past, which awakens the dreams, desires and longing of us all. It is about the land called Atlantis, which is said to have existed about 11,600 years ago, before the last ice age, and which sank into the sea within one terrible day and night. But did it really exist and how did it come to its demise?

 

Well, our story, would like to pick up exactly this event and it
starts with a very normal family story...
a desert adventure in ancient Egypt...
an incident at the White House...
an Apollo spacecraft explores the moon....
an ore freighter returns home....
Slowly, the individual story scenes are introduced and the threads of time are pulled....

 

But then it becomes clear how everything is connected and the plot threads are linked. People from different eras, thousands of years apart and yet existing simultaneously, play the main roles. With the story we scrape so close to reality that the fantasy and reality can comfortably flow into each other. Because all described events we can reconstruct at any time in our media like the Internet, I have merely drawn a bow over all these things.

Atlantis, the UFOs and a completely different extraterrestrial physics are explained and woven into the story with a matter of course that one is convinced at the end, 'that's exactly how it was'!

 

Let yourself in, on a history of the time, which will blow up all your imaginations.

 

Egypt one

Something disturbed him.

First the peculiar whirring and whispering, then the swelling hissing, which after a while turned into a slightly fading hiss. He remembered, of course, these sounds of the night he was not used to. At home, the birds of paradise would chatter in their sleep and the comforting grunts of the hippos would lull him to sleep, perhaps a slight growl and rumble from the hunters of the night, but this sound, ...

He just couldn't get used to it.

Of course, and he knew that, the sound meant that he was on his way, that he had to accomplish the one, big task, ...
The whirring and whispering, of course, was nothing more than the sounds of the sand moving huge sand dunes there in the east, and the roaring and hissing, was nothing more than the light surf creeping up on the shore from the west.

He opened his eyes and looked up at the infinite starry sky that opened before his eyes. Up there stood Isis, the protector of the worlds, the queen of the western sky, the wife of Osiris, the supreme of all gods, who the next morning would again begin the journey with the great sky barque, ...

Yet somehow he knew that this was all wrong, so wrong that it could not be more wrong, ....
But the stars glittered and recalled romantic memories in him.

And reminded him of his partner, slumbering beside him. With a nudge, he woke her up and her normally soft voice now sounded extremely irritated as she, still drowsy, murmured, "What's wrong, Khaled el Tamer, I'm tired and I want to sleep some more, tomorrow we have a busy day!"
"Look, oh beautiful Tama el Svetla, the starry night sky spreads out before you."
"So what, let him do it and leave me alone!" she now hissed angrily.
"Yes, but what do you conclude from that?"
"Well, that tomorrow will just be a beautiful day!"
"And what else?"
"That the universe is infinite and Osiris still has many peoples out there under him! And what do you conclude from that?"
"Damn it, that someone stole our tent!"

He quickly jumped up and could see that all around them there was nothing, no camels, no horses, and no caravan leaders, no gifts, no tributes, everything was gone. The entire caravan was gone.
This immediately made him think that he and Tama still had a big task ahead of them.

 

More than three weeks ago, they had set out from Egypt with a large caravan. They had not done so willingly, but it was his job to deliver all the gifts and tributes to the rulers of Atlantis. They had raised everything that could be raised and gathered it into a huge caravan. All the gold to be extracted in the swampy Nile Delta, expensive and valuable fabrics from the best weaving mills of Egypt, precious and splendidly iridescent precious woods found only in the primeval forests of the Nile Delta, valuable skins of lions, cheetahs and the skin of crocodiles, as well as valuable herbs found only in the jungle areas, but which had amazing effects on the people. From healing ointments to excellent tonics could be produced from these herbs.
And now it was all gone.

How would they now be able to deliver these tributes to the high rulers. Khaled knew that if they did not deliver these tributes within a year, there would be another punitive expedition from the high lords and he knew that the "Osiris" and "Per-aa" of Egypt did not stand the slightest chance against the armies of the Atlanteans.

They had once believed it and had been bloody disabused. Especially he, as a former commander of the Egyptian army, should have known better, but they had had no comparison at that time, now five years ago. They saw their empire, the great empire of Egypt, with their god-kings, the Per-aas, as the navel of the world, great, powerful and invincible. All the tribes that had advanced to them from the west, because the desert spread out from there, had been able to subjugate them with the greatest of ease, but then suddenly a messenger from the north entered them and demanded that from tomorrow they were the subjects of one of the ten kings of Atlantis and that from now on they had to pay annual tribute to the king.

What a joke, what did this stranger imagine, what power should be able to oppose the Egyptians. The messenger threatened and gave them a month to think it over, but the time passed and nothing happened. Khaled, however, for security reasons, had been able to convince the Per-aa to mobilize most of the army, so that in a short time he could provide 7,000 men of spearmen with their typical wooden shields rounded at the top, and 3,000 men of archers. They were thus equipped in case the unlikely event should occur....

 

But what came next was unearthly, terrible and deadly for most of the Egyptian warriors. What came to the Egyptians after only one month, no one could have expected. An army of over 20,000 fully armored warriors was winding its way toward their capital. All were clad in dazzling armor that made the arrows of the archers simply bounce off their armor, and they were equipped with swords made of an unknown metal that made the swords and spears of the Egyptian infantry shatter with every blow. How had such a huge army with such penetrating power been able to invade the Egyptian Empire so quickly?

But that was far from all. The Atlantean army possessed strange devices that could bring fire, thunder, and death long before the phalanges even clashed. Shortly after the Egyptians lined up in formation, it began to roar and thunder as if Osiris himself were descending in his chariot of the sun, and these "chariots of fire" descended upon the Egyptian troops. And long before the Atlantean chariots themselves thundered in, there was not much left of the Egyptian lines. Then these chariots approached, these strange things, without horses, but with a lot of vicious hissing and a lot of smoke, which rolled down everything that stood in their way.

"It became an unparalleled disaster," Khaled recalled, "the heavily armored Atlantic foot troops just had to march into our capital Saïs without a fight. We could no longer offer them any resistance."

Well, now they were on their way, to the north, to the Pillars of Heracles, to the wonders of the Atlantean dominion, to the city that was located on an island larger than Libya and Asia Minor together, or so it was reported. Since they had just carried with them the tribute of four years, the Per-aa had charged him and one of his daughters to deliver this tribute. In order not to attract the envious glances of the encountering peoples, they had decided not to go through these bordering states, which, as they knew by now, were also vassal states of the Atlanteans, but to go along the narrow strip between the coast and the desert-like mountains, i.e. along the Mediterranean Sea, and thus to be able to deliver the goods undisturbed.

Mediterranean Sea? Where did he get that term? The sea in front was not a "middle sea", but the great sea, into which the venerable Nile poured since time immemorial. Strange, what was going on in his mind? He could no longer control them completely. He cursed loudly. Something, he knew, was somehow wrong, so wrong that it could not be more wrong.

Yes, and now this experience, they had been robbed despite all precautions, how could they now get out of this mess? They were now alone, in the middle of the desert!

Then he thought and cursed again, how could it be that they had been robbed and were still alive, normally robbers made short work of them in these times.

Timeflash!

At home one

On a cold winter's day, I looked out from the small, wooden, doubly bared window. The wind blew away the whole snow so strongly that I could see almost nothing, except the white wall whipping past the window and many small crystals of every single snowflake. I could imagine hard that beyond the blizzard in the sky the full golden moon still shines. I saw in the window the wonderfully filigree snowy flowers which had illustrated strange, weird drawings on the disc. Nevertheless, they looked not simple, but in such a way, as if they had drawn by 100 brilliant artists during her best hours. In my imagination, I believed pattern of trees to see to mountains, fantastic buildings and a lot more on the window. 

 
 And here on my favorite place I imagined that the future probably brought some changes for me, with grandfather, he was, at least, my only even more living relative, or also without him...
 ... and I was tensely on it,

 ... on this my future.

 
 The small house of my grandfather stood on top in the mountains, freely in the winter scenery. Grandfather had already chopped a lot of wood in summer and now we sat by the open fire before the chimney. There where the frost flowers were reflected in the window, I was in habit to dream always when I sat already alone by the chimney. If the storm decreased a little, I could see how me the golden full moon smiled, thus as he wants to say nevertheless, ‘tell me your small story’.
 
 Having sunk deeply in my thoughts, I tried to manage from the outset an assortment of my thoughts. This loudly, well audible cracks, crackle and glowing from the chimney, also wanted not necessarily to promote my concentration, nevertheless. I looked from the window, a small young cat tried to make their way through the high snow, and I imagined how well I have it here inside. However, then everything came quite differently.

 
 With loud creak, the door opened, and my grandfather thundered, the boots full of snow, above the foot doormat and the ground of the small anteroom. He sat down on a three-legged footstool and moved according to groaning and noisy in the boots, until they finally had torn, from his feet. I looked at this so everyday procedure and could not concentrate really upon any firm thoughts if, nevertheless, there breaks like a construction worker through the wall in the house. How one should still be able to dream there.

  With the strong wind outdoors the door of wood whipped loud, on and on, until I said then, as well as every day, "Grandpa!"

 Then he looked very much surprised to me over here, as well as every day and answers: "I know", went to the door, and then closed it.

 Finally, I wanted to make him clear once that he must pay more attention to himself, because he always drank the honey wine with the name "Bear's catcher" and never was stay concentrated, because..., nevertheless, this is another chapter again.

 
 Since I knew, grandfather had a dream, a dream that he had never reached and would never reach again.
"Grandpa", I said, "you must take the life just in such a way as it is and position yourselves to the new challenges! You cannot always stop at this situation where you are!"

He smiled only mildly, and declined: "Now just do not do so precocious, when I was in your age, it was important to have wishes, ideas and dreams. The implementation, my God, that was secondary, it was important to have role models and strive to reach them!" 

 
  He took some logs which he had brought and put them into the fire. The glow that gloste pretty poor in the fireplace, got new energy and a short time later, the first flames roared again and play on the palate the new timber. The reflection of the flames on the walls showed wonderful and mysterious shadows that reminded here to an old tree trunk, but there to a mountain and on another side to an old barn. Everything was so synonymous to the situation in which we found ourselves. Outside a terrible snowstorm, but here inside, a fuzzy calm salvaged existence, which, however, was emotionally distant from reality.

  "But," I replied, "you cannot say goodbye to any reality and live only in your mind. I know you had big dreams with grandmother of a life on the road, you wanted to see the world, to move something, maybe lift the world from the fishing, but what all has become of it?"

At the thought of grandmother, he stared at me furiously, but then he dropped his gaze and tears rolling from his eyes, but he did not say anything, sat in his sofa and took a swig of his beloved beverage. As I knew the "bear's catcher" was made from a little tea, some honey but a lot of vodka and whiskey, or rather American bourbon, which was slightly delightfully and not so malt as Scotch. "Blended," grandfather commented. But even this "life experience" was merely placed and wrong, as wrong as it could only be somehow.

After all, what he and grandmother had made from their lifes. He wanted to be a great explorer and discoverer. Both had studied archeology at a young age and jointly contest the first excavations. They had been in Nazca, but also in Chucuna in Peru and in Sais in Egypt and had seen much there and elsewhere and had explored it. But then they had received evidence of an ancient secret of humanity, which they kept secret first, but then they indicated publicly and gave lectures about it. In the old records of Schliemann (ie. this one who discovered Troy), they had found allegedly references to THE big Sangraal of archeology that everyone wanted to discover with pleasure.

Heinrich Schliemann, or rather, his grandson Paul Schliemann in fact had claims that he would have found Atlantis. And in this nonsense, my grandfather and his wife had doggedly. At first, they had been ignored by his colleagues only, then were laughed and then finally there was this mysterious car accident, where grandmother died. Afterwards he was no longer the same, as I knew him. He buried himself in this humbug, courted only more in his peculiar thoughts, his delusions and his unattainable desires and above all in his "bear's catcher". Finally, he moved at this lonesome quiet, but also cold and dangerous place in the mountains in which I visited him today.

"Do you know," he said at once in the emerging silence, "that also Paul Schliemann had lost his life completely mysteriously? Do you know that there has been more than our pursuit of Atlantis that is senseless in your eyes? We had a revealed a big secret, a huge conspiracy. We were so close to it, but someone did not want that, he wanted to annihilate us ... and he did it! "
Now he wept bitterly, because of the effect of his drink, as I appeared.

"We, your grandmother and I would have done it, but we were brought off our success of our research, more than that, we were mentally and physically 'wiped out'!"

"Grandfather," I said, "but now I'm going angry. Do not start again with these spinning mills. You know that everything is not right. That all this is only conceit! To your doctors you should take the medication and not this maddening swill."

"Doctors, which doctors, those that 'help' grandmother at that time...? But if you still want to know all this one day, the documents are all in the six gray boxes above the attic ..." he murmured lost and submerged in his thoughts, lost in another, no longer existing world.

"Now it's enough for me, I was hoping that you will appreciated and you have the wisdom of age and I can reason with you and maybe celebrate Christmas. But no, you start over and over again from this nonsense here and you are, as the modern research says so nicely, 'resistant to consultation'. No, I cannot talk with you, it is useless!"

I got up, grabbed my luggage, that I had dragged here through the blizzard only a few hours ago. A quick glance at Grandfather, a few tears and... "Merry Christmas grandpa and pay attention to you", ...a brief kiss, that was it. Then I went outside, grabbed everything in my van, started it and drove ten hours through the snowstorm back home.

At this time, I was not aware that I would never see Grandpa again ......

Timeflash!

Washington one

"Mr. President, please wake up!"

Obama startled awake. Had he not resigned recently? And after a party for the White House in Washington, which had ended with a charity ball at the White House. Moreover, it had richly been getting late. The Christmas tree in the oval office had already been decorated and the child eyes were every time a miraculous experience, thus shortly before Christmas.

But he was the President of the United States of America and had to always be prepared, that was his job.

"What's going on William?"

"Mr. President, we just had to proclaim DefCon3! You are not sure here therefore anymore!"

"Yes, for God's sake, William, what is the happening, the conflict in the Middle East is so critical?"
"No, Mr. President, but we have detected an unidentified flying object in our orbit!"

Laboriously taught himself to Obama, what else was not quite his type.

"And that's why you wake me up, we had that on numerous occasions in the past. As far as I know we have such a thing already parked at Area 51 and then out pretty good negotiations with them! The guys should still bother about this UFO of the Grey's!"

"Now that are not the Greys this time, we really do not know anything about the type of ship,…  and it is much more threatening this time!"

"Why?"
"Now the thing that floats in our orbit since, is about 40 miles long and had putted our communication satellites out of commission. I do not think this is a friendly act, ... but fast Mr. President, the White House, is a primary aim in such a case!"

"The members of the Cabinet have been informed?"

"Yes, Biden, Clinton, Geithner, and Gates, we have achieved, but the rest ...", he shrugged his shoulders.

"Well, Malia and Sasha have already been raised? I suppose, my helicopter is ready! Then they fly us into the 'Cheyenne Mountain Complex' to our security center!"

"Sir, I will not get so embarrassed, but Cheyenne Mountain was abandoned in 2006 and even that story by helicopter is only intended for the public. Even a helicopter is an extremely worthwhile target. In the meantime, we are much more further. You remember the renovations last fall?"

Obama was not passive in the meantime, although it looked like so. However, during the conversation he and Michelle had dressed already completely and were ready to go. The children, the famous black suitcase, as well as the tools of the security all were ready. 
"Well, where to?"

"To the cellar, Mr. President!"

Through a secret door they came to a downwardly extending long passage in which, as they entered it, came on the ceiling and fluorescent lights located as if by magic began and then the floor in the longitudinal direction to move. The President shook his head slightly, but something had to smile. What his staff of technicians because everything had occurred. After about 2 km slowed the pace of the taxiway and stopped suddenly. But before them the course stretched still miles away.

Was that planned really? Had he been abducted and was about it all a nefarious plan to eliminate him? He looked around uncertainly.

But then the redemptive sigh. With a hissing noise on one side of the passage was opened and he could looked out over a larger hall. But if you looked more closely and that one could only now, as in this hall, only now the lights came, it was really a kind of platform on which stood an aerodynamic subway train.

"Here Mr. President, if you please", suggested chief of staff William Daley. When they sat down, all masks fell from the cowling. And when Obama looked up incredulously: "That are oxygen masks. To increase the speed of the train, the tube will be evacuating and then the pressure drop down and therefore it stays too low oxygen salary in the train."

The train is accelerating at breakneck speed. In the main screen you could see how the speed increased continuously. First, they climbed to 50 then 70, then 100, 150 miles/per hour, until it finally remained at about 375 MpH. 

"The speed could be realized by a Rail Gun principle.", explained Daley proudly. 
This speed of 375 MpH, which meant about 600 km/h, kept at it longer than 4 hours. The train was delayed and held in a terminal station at last. With a lift they got further into the depths.

"And where are we here now?"

"Well, but ... again ... at the Cheyenne Mountain. Officially, we have moved NORAD to the Peterson Air Force Base, but in reality we have created a new base just three Kilometers under the old", Lieutenant-General Marcel Duval smiled conspiratorially. Obama chastised him with a disapproving look. At this time, humor was the last of what they could do.

"And what are we going to do now? Four hours of travel time are well enough!"

Suddenly Duval's face darkened: "Every attempt of contact has been ignored, but nothing news!"
"By the way, Mr. Smith wants to talk to you!"

"Which now of the many Smiths in your organization?", Obama asked his CIA boss.
"Or are you meaning, THAT Smith?" 

"Exactly THAT!", David H. Petraeus was able to reply just more.

After the children and Michelle were cared for they went into one of the many meeting rooms and sat down.

Then a door opened and a small, not 1.5 meters tall figure entered the room and looked at the audience interested by his big eyes. "Good afternoon Mr. Obama, have not seen for a long time!"

Timeflash!

At home two

None 3 months later, I received the news that my grandfather had died. A hunter had regarded it strange that in the cabin lights were on, but no smoke rose out the hut and that in middle of winter. They had found him sitting in his chair, next to the fallen glass with his "bear's catcher". The doctor said cardiac infarction.

Since the hut was just hired, I had to look after the estate of my grandfather. But what was still available? The run-down home furnishings? The legacy of a decade-long existence drunkard? I left everything on the ground in a pile and set fire to tilt. From past, no one knew him, nobody liked him, no one came to his subsequent burial. But somehow I could not suppress my sentimentality and took the gray boxes to my apartment, ... and forgot them.

I made a career, studied physics and did a few courses in archeology, perhaps for sentimental reasons, but I found naturally in the leading teaching of science, that all conceptions grandfathers of Atlantis, Schliemann's grandson, and much more, of course were completely false and far-fetched. I had intended it to me like that!

On 20 October 1912, more than twenty years after the death of the famous archaeologist and Troy explorer Heinrich Schliemann, the U.S. magazine "New York American" published an amazing report, entitled 'How I Found Atlantis - The origin of all cultures'. In the subtitle a Paul Schliemann was called, who described himself as the grandson of Heinrich Schliemann.

Next it was said a few days before his death, Heinrich Schliemann had given a sealed envelope to a confidant to read this: "Can only be opened by a member of my family that swears seriously to devote his life to the fact outlined research".

So nothing more than rumors, which conjured up by an enterprising journalist, only to make money. What remained was a Paul Schliemann, that never was existent and a man who published a report that supposedly represented Schliemann's legacy at the beginning of the 20th century. The story was just too thin, as that one could believe it.

Well here, it remains until to the year 2012, when I began to go hillwalking in the Cheyenne Mountain Complex.

Timeflash!

Egypt two

Now both stood in the middle of the foothills of an unknown desert with nothing in their hands, except that what they had pocketed just in her pockets and belts.

Above them the glittering band of stars stretched, that represented the infinity of life and the universe. Khalid el Tamer felt so alone, so helpless in the face of the immensity of the universe, and also because of the hopelessness of the situation. He looked over at Tama el Svetla and saw that she obviously thought just like him. Also, it was the size of their task and simultaneously aware of the futility of life and the pursuit of the perfection of Osiris.

He walked slowly towards her and put his hand around her shoulder. She snuggled tenderly in his strong arm and shivered with the cold of the night, or so he hoped, simply because she felt close to him. Together they looked into the infinite, she laid her head on his shoulder and together they dreamed towards a better future. Then she lifted her head and looked deep into his eyes and they kissed deeply. Together, they felled on the soft sand beach and forgot the world around them.

When they woked up exhausted in the next day, they watched to the chariot of Osiris, that began to risie in the east with the glorious colors of the desert, shining brightly. He stroked her head and said firmly, after he had stripped the severity of the night: "Now that we have enough light, we must try to follow the trail of the robbers and hope that the sand has not destroyed their mark quickly."

"But do you really think that we even have a chance to gauge, however, they have the camels and horses and weapons and we are just only more ourselves!"

"I know, but we have to try it, because hope dies last," where he was suddenly aware that this phrase with the hope, not corresponded to the Egyptian tradition and he knew that he have had brought this somewhere differently in his experience. However, this knowledge confused him only. However, for such games he had currently no time and not the leisure to follow up them. Nevertheless, a light sting remained in his thought.

To be able to estimate better her chances, they searched of her pockets and ascertained amazing. They found, that both had an unknown manufacturing fighting sword, a dagger with a peculiar hook-like handle, a curved blade and an 'unstable' rapier pole. Then they found water for a total of three days and food for the same time. Beside various chill Cotton fazes and Kufiyas to the relief of the pitiless solar radiation. Tamer found in his pockets still a papyrus piece with peculiar characters which were connected very much curved with each other, but absolutely nothing dealt with the sound syllable signs of the Egyptian writing. However, it seemed to him also anyhow close and he ascribed quite a certain meaning to it. However, he had to think no time about it, the duties were simply too big for it and the thoughts were too trivial.

Fortunately, the trail of the robbers were clearly written in the sand, as it was at night due to the proximity to the sea is relatively wet and the sand transported by the wind was not so easy. At first, they were quite advanced rapidly, but the longer they followed the trail, the more faded the tracks. When Osiris was at its zenith, she stumbled over her forward steps. They forced to put one step ahead to the other. First left, then right, then left, then right, and always on and on ...

…And then she broke down. He could just catch her yet, but the momentum pulled him down to the ground of the desert too. Both were crying, it was useless. With his last strength, he uncorked the water bag and let the precious liquid trickle over their heads. A few minutes later came the disappointment. The water supply was consumed up to one third, but at least they both came back to their senses. They could now back on their feet and carry on together.

In the evening, they were totally exhausted physically, but also mentally. It was not good for them, because they just could not see any traces. If they had found no solution until the next day, game was over and all hope gone. Even as Osiris had disappeared in the sea in the west, they just keep marching in the direction so far, the tracks now were not to be recognized anyhow anymore, because of the long spread time. On and on and further they went. And somehow, both knew what had to be done not to get lost in the desert and especially not to go in circles. Thuban, one of the few fixed stars in the sky, that was the polar star in that time was clearly to identify in the desert night. Then they kept track.

And then suddenly they could hear it. A low murmur of voices was in the air and spread over the desert dunes. Now solidified their gear and they went out faster and faster. And finally, they could see the lights of camp fire. They had reached their destination.

Slowly they crept over the dunes to the approaching fire. The fires were arranged in a circle, but rather towards the edges aligned, while the goods and tents of the people were more disposed inside the fire ring. Yes, the bandits understand their job, it was impossible to go undetected through this ring of fire pits. For example, to bring the leader of the gang in their violence and thus to force the bandits to surrender. While the two discussed how to proceed, they suddenly heard a faint creaking in her back, then a blow and then there was nothing left, only the darkness of eternal night.

Timeflash!

Cheyenne Mountain Complex one

At one time, it was very quiet in the room. Defense ministers Leon Edward Panetta, chief of staff William Daley, CIA boss David H. Petraeus and base commander Marcel Duval knew Smith of course, otherwise they would have not done their homework also well-arranged. Foreign minister Hillary Clinton did not know Smith personally, but about her husband who had been at least also once the American President, she knew that he exists. In her heart, she contributed her husband something atonement, nevertheless there was really, a "Close Encounters of the Third Kind", outside of Monica Lewinsky und Co too.

However, the remaining members of the cabinet who had made it up to here were stirred everybody like by the thunder. They had heard rumors, but to stand between a rumor and reality, and this also faced eye to eye over, that was an enormous difference.

Smith was of small stature, merely approx. 1.5 metres. He had a big head, big, but intelligently looking eyes, a small mouth and an almost not available nose, as long arms and legs and tender-part fingers and a grey-brown shading of the skin.

Obama noticed the shattered faces of the members of the cabinet and explained: "Yes ladies and gentleman, Mr. Smith, or more exactly said Mr. Schmlikkzzt is a Grey. Without him we would never have won the 2nd world war in 1958!"

Now complete confusion ruled the room.

"But, nevertheless, we have defeated the Japanese already in 1945 with the atom bomb."

"Yes, however, but not the Germans, or better said, not the Nazis on the South Pole!"
"South Pole, in 1958...?"

Panetta cleared the throat: "Am I allowed Mr. President?"

After a short nod of Obama he explained: "Has nobody picked up from you the conspiracy theory which has run under the synonym "new Swabianland"? Then nobody will also have heard somewhat of our military operations "Highjump" and "Argus". Now, in 1945 the Greats of the leading Nazi have been flown out into the south polar region where they had a subterranean base. We thought no problem, we are able to blow away this small base without any trouble. We have sent rear admiral Byrd in 1947, however, he got a bloody nose and was beaten off under big losses. The Nazis had accommodated all her secret weapons, in particular Vril-and Haunebu discs there and could finished their secret "Kraftstrahlkanone", that obviously not functioning before.

If we would not have shot down our friend here by mistake in 1947 in Roswell, who knows how the political situation today would be! This firing was an unfortunate mistake, because the Vril-fighter discs and the Abuse-fighter discs of our friends looks like very similar and are based on a similar principle too. And at that time, we were very nervous."

"At that time, moreover, the problem was a fault of our anti-detection system.", Smith cut him off.
"At least, at that time the shot arisies an age of good cooperation, rung in the technological and scientific sense."

"Why?" Biden reclaimed.

"Now, the whole technology with microprocessors bases steered on the knowledge of Smith's people. Your digital wristwatch too!" noted Panetta.

"And which is why the Germans being able to do this too, despite us?", Biden argued.
Smith explained: "Now, they have not invented it themselves, but they have received the knowledge from the Artusians. But ähh, now we control them, we could persuade them of the fact that we have the older rights on this protectorate, ähhh,… we were on this free planet before ..... However, enough of the words, I wanted to make a statement... to the topical situation".

Suddenly everything went very fast. A siren started to howl in staccato inappropriate cycles, the door of the room jumped up and an adjutant stormed in: "Now it is so far, Sir! The parent ship has just begun dropping out several thousand of sloops which place themselves near our cities and drops out ground troops for their part."

"Immediately release DefCon 1!", barked Duval. At the same time the phone in the room started to ring. Yes really, it was quite a normal phone with ancient listener and mouthpiece, however, of no dial and it was red. 

Obama hard breathed deeply and picked up the phone.

"Yes, we see it too, we have just released DefCon 1. However, we should do nothing rash for which we cannot make up after. Though for this case we have our plans in the drawer and we will initiate the discussed countermeasures, but up to now we know nothing about their technological possibilities. Our experts are already with us and we discuss our possibilities now, but, ... Now this is not really necessary, Mr. prime minister... Well, if you insist, then she can become active with us as a liaison officer. But how she can come here to ..., ähh... us from Moscow, the airspace stands currently under the control of the strangers. What do you mean? She would have certain abilities...?"

Suddenly all could ascertain a sort of smoke streamed out from the mouthpiece of the phone and then in the direction of the floor. From there it grew slowly upward and all could recognize the outlines of a person who won relatively fast in shape.

When the process was concluded, an about 30 year-old black-hairy woman dressed in the typical uniform of a colonel of the Russian guard battalion stood before the president.

"Tamara Svetlana of the Russian mutant corps Mr. President, to your special disposal!" she saluted on.

Timeflash!

Cheyenne Mountain trip one

The 19th of December 2012 was a wonderful day. This year, it had not snowed and at all Christmas cheer do not wanted to arise. I decided to take an extensive hike, in the one hand to become a little fitter, the pounds absolutely had to leave and on the other hand to relax, in order after the strenuous seminars which I led in the university of Denver together with Robert Stencel. Together we had provided in the university the scientific work within the abstract to the "Infrared observations of the system Epsilon Aurige during its coverage".

And because I worked for some time in Denver and also lived there, an excursion to close Cheyenne Mountains was no real problem. So packed up travelling shoes and equipment, thrown in the van, briefly about the route 87 and 85 annealed, past Colorado Springs and then with Woodland park right into the free nature of the mountains. All in all, I could reach this 89 miles within in just only three-quarter hours.

For my hike, I estimated approx. 5 days, so that I could celebrate Christmas in 24st again at home in Denver.

From the Woodland park I walked to the east, direction Rampart reservoir, to a marvelous reservoir in which you could ideal fish and paddle by the boat. However, this time afterwards was not to me. In this time the facilities were closed and of course the park management did not want that you camped there outside. However, there was no snow and where there is no plaintiff, there is no judge. At least I could discover no one who should prevent me from. So I spent the night there. The next morning the sun rose beaming and I could not anticipate yet which basic changes came up for my life there to me. Cheerfully I packed up my equipment and marched on to wide direction of east. Now the area became more precipitous and more difficult, however, with my GPS module I could ascertain any time where I was and the ways were written up clearly. I wandered through the woods, happily songs humming, ate my brought food and further walked on. 

The next day I spent the night in Stanley Reservoir, also a small, but fine reservoir. At this night I could not sleep, threw me unilaterally on the other, believed lights by my tent to see walking, quiet showers often heard rushing and also other peculiar noises.

In the morning of the next day, the weather was not the best, but I wanted one day still wide walking. The panorama was to be described really only with the words "huge". However, after my departure around approx. 6am I could conceive more peculiarly shows with my radio no more day news, it became apparent only more a constant rushing. However, shaking or to beating to the next stone helped nothing, the rushing remained. 

Shaking the head, I went on, however, but far I did not come. Since all at once I saw four F18 jets appearing between the mountains in the east and disappearing again with big din in the west. Well, this was nothing unusual, because nearby was an air base, some whispered even of THE famous infamous area 51. 

However, five minutes later I could hear the same jets howling the engines in afterburner's mode, and then I could see them already there ... and behind them I could ascertain numerous of small black wingless objects, thus from five to ten which I could not identify. A new secret weapon of the US-Airforce which carried out a false aerial battle here against the traditional jets? With the hand over the eyes, I tried to be able to recognize better to the coming details of the Dog-Fights. Than all at once red-yellow ray bundles freed from numerous black missiles and hit into the four F18 jets. And then first silent explosions passed the airplanes. After a few seconds the sound of the explosions came to me and the pressure of the explosion threw me to the ground. I gasped and was torn by the pressure of the blast coming afterwards to ground and fell down from my raised position to a medium precipitous slope. When I settled down after some meters again, my first thought was, do I have broken anything to me? Since only here in the middle of the wilderness an injury was ordinarily deadly. However, then I twitched with the shoulders, I had my mobile phone with me and therefore nothing to fear. A short phone call and one would fetch me, with some problems for me and with a not unimportant administrative expenditure, but...

...But the mobile phone could possibly have been damaged by the fall. A cold shiver flashed across my back. I reached to my phone. No, the display still lighted up and registered, no mistake. Indeed, there I could read "no mobile network"! This was unusual, because I could see a satellite mast on the other mountain slope. 

... No... no... only not this jet. I jumped up and tried to get a net in with numerous movements here and there. However, nothing, no net... I... would become... However, then I understood, my action was absolutely pointless. Since if I could walk around like a lunatic and look for a net, I could not have broken essentially. 

Tired on account of my unconventional strange thoughts, I sat down and recapitulated my experiences. The US Air force jets were attacked and were shot down by black missiles. I could establish no communication with the civilization, my mobile phone, as well as my radio did not function, also my GPS got no signals as I had to ascertain meanwhile. I was alone therefore in the wilderness and lost, meanwhile the world as well as I knew, maybe did not exist further more...

My look wandered around in the area, maybe I could find parts of the shot airplanes or maybe even one of the pilots, although I made no more hope to myself after the explosions so far.

However, then I saw something else, a light incision in the rock and there glittered something which looked in possibly like metal. I picked up my utensils and marched towards this incision. And really, there was metal. It looked like an oversized beer can which was sunk to 90 percent in the ground and which had on top a close lid.

I tried it and really the lid can be easily opened. Inside I could discover a ladder from the steel clips which led far down. My communication devices still did not function, and I knew something was wrong, as wrong as it could only be anyway.

I left my backpack out, but I took the flashlight, some provisions and my mobile phone. It went far down, to least 100 meters, then I bumped into a long corridor stretched in both directions how I could recognize in the light of my flashlight. I decided to go to the east. After approx. 50 meters I came to a crossroad, however, I followed up unimpressed my present way.

But I did not come far, because suddenly I felt a metal object in my strip area. "Hands in the neck, legs apart and no other movements!" I became beaten from the top to the bottom. "Who are you, where are your papers and what do you want here?" Startled I gasped on, however, nevertheless, alertly I could still answer "In my left breast pocket, I am a professor for physics at the university of Denver and my name is Charles Turner.", I answered.

Timeflash!

Egypt three

Around him was only the blackness of nothingness, the nothingness flirted with him, dribbled round him, and he also was himself this nothingness. However, anyhow he felt no fear of this state, on the contrary an incredible feeling of happiness flowed through him, everything was so light, so wonderfully light and carefree, no discomfort, no pain, no abandonment being, no feeling of the faint, only joy, security and luck. Since this was he nothingness, the singularity of the being. 

Nonsense, there could not be this, because if he was the nothingness how he could remember then that he would be the nothingness. Because the nothingness is merely the absence of something. If he was existent, then it was so and he could not be just the nothingness. "Cogito ergo sum" came to his mind suddenly. He did not know from where and whom he had these words and also not what they meant, but they seemed sensible to him at this moment. And the nothingness could also not dribble round him, because where from came this marvelous rest which flowed through infinite feeling of happiness him, also this had to stream from the outside on him. So also this was not right.

"OK," he thought "I am not the nothingness, but am either in complete darkness, or, however, I can see nothing by my eyes, or, however...", the events of the last few seconds came to him to the sense. The terrible blow and then... "Oh, I see, then I am dead. Thus looks out on the other side. You see nothing, hear nothing, however, but you are happy." Nevertheless, he gave himself on account of these views, however, no troubles, because the feeling of happiness illuminated everything.

Boiiiiiiiiiing........ Boiiiiiiiiiing........ Boiiiiiiiiiing........

Several gong beating let him shake. All at once he saw a long way off a white point which flew on him. A white point? However, this disturbed the order of the black, the symmetry of the universe! However, all this was irrelevant, because he noticed that from there the feeling of happiness was emitted. And all of a sudden, a little bit came to him to his thoughts. Not the point came up to him, but he was drawn by this point. Although this was physically of complete Bullshit. Since without reference point one could not find out whether one moves himself towards something, or however whether the thing moves towards one. On the other hand, where from all over the world he had this knowledge... he did not know it.

He had the feeling that the suction became stronger and stronger, the point became slowly bigger and bigger and illuminated everything. And now thus he could find out that he moved not in the "dark", but, that he himself in a sort of tunnel, walls cloudy wobble, in the direction of the white. And the feeling of happiness became stronger and stronger, more and more infinite, although the mind said him that there was no increase of the infinity, but his mind had also been wrong in thought of the appraisal of the movement, why it should be different now. Suddenly he heard a quiet murmuring which became slowly clearer and clearer, that finally rose up to a whispering of thousand voices and became also always louder, finally, until he thought that his ears become to burst. He tried to keep them closed but then he found out that he had no arms to begin this attempt. "Stops, I cannot not withstand this and I can also not understand you what do want you from me?"

All at once with a blow the voices fell silent. Clearly, he could understand "Here I am!" In a far distance, in the middle of the center of the white light the shades of a black shape were peeled out. They got closer and closer. That has to be Anubis, the ruler of the kingdom of the dead, he thought, however, he could see that the shape does not owned a jackal's head, but has old however regular human trains. But also Osiris it could not be, because he had not the typical beard. However, this shape carried a long white flowing beard. "... God...???" the thoughts flashed by, however, he winced, according to a concept of the "only one and overpowering", those there was not existent in the Egyptian god's world. Anubis, Osiris, Seth, Thot, Sokar, Upuaut, Horus, Amun Re maybe, but all looked completely different and operated only in the totality, at least he had taught one him thus. Was everything wrong, what one him learnt what one had dinned him as a child? Was the Amduat, the dead person's book completely unnecessary wrong and the incantations located in it to the rescue of his soul before the everlasting damnation?

He tried to remember one of the stanzas and quoted:

"O Amon, Amon! From the vault of heaven

If you look to the earth.

Turn your beaming face to the stiff, lifeless cover

Of your son, the much-beloved!

Structure him hard and confident of victory

In the lower worlds!"

However, it changed nothing in his situation. He further hurried by this tunnel and the shape with the white beard slowly came on him too namely regardless of his speed in the tunnel itself. A peculiar state! When the shape stopped only a few lengths of him remotely, he saw like they started to smile and opened mouth. Indeed, no sound came out from it. The beard bearer smiled again and indicated to his head and then at him. He strongly had to concentrate, but then he could hear the voice which materialized without sound and sound directly in his mind.

"Hello, my boy, your time has not come yet! Return and do the duties assigned to you!" If he had had a larynx in this situation, now he would have had to swallow.

... God... or whoever, the shape was very familiar to him, ordered him to return and to continue his life because nothing differently he could interpret these words. There he noticed all at once the counter suction, that pulled him out of the tunnel like with an rubber band ..... Rubber???? ..... . Slowly the shape disappeared again in the white. Nevertheless, anyhow peculiarly, he could recognize a glass in which a steaming golden-brown liquid sloshed in the right hand of the shape. Also this seemed to him anyhow trusted..., however, nevertheless.

However, he did not want to go back, back in the world of the power, the worries, pains, in the world where there was not this infinite feeling of happiness simply, but nothing helped, the rubber band pulled him back relentlessly.

The white light shriveled again to a point and then was there again only darkness. However, then he saw in the darkness a few lights below his I. To here he was drawn with relentless power. However, he wanted to see more and hardly it came in his mind, the world turned around under him and he could see directly down to the lights. He identified them as numerous campfires in which many people sat tightly packed. And exactly under him, he saw himself....... or better said, his lifeless body. 

However, where was Tama? Then he could see her. She stood straight, had the Katana... Katana???.... pulled and raged in the rows of the enemies. She held the slightly crooked sword with both hands and distributed quick, but specific slashes. A parade, stepping back, then a lightning counterattack, another stepping back and again there lay an opponent with intersected throat or pierced body on the ground. Another opponent tried to attack her from the back, however, also this attack she had foreseen obviously and the sickle sword of the attacker broke under her parade which she had led behind her back, over her head. However, from the campfire even other people jumped up and ran heavily armed to the battle ground. They were simply too many, but he could undertake nothing, because still he floated above his lifeless body and could only watch.

Slowly the attackers changed their tactics. Instead of turning individually against her, they tried it now in twos or third too. But also, this attack tactics brought them only further dead people. However, then another "wrapped up" appeared and called the attackers to order and discipline. "Everybody steps back!" Now all further attacks of Tama brought nothing to her, because the opponents always just stepped back. On the contrary, these attacks cost only strength of her, which decreased obviously more and more. Finally, now approx. another 30 attackers had completely surrounded her by this tactic, they had her in the trap of which she could not come out any more. The evident leader of the bandits snapped with his fingers and 5 archers prepared gap to themselves in that only remained raised curves, laid the arrows to the tendons and stretched them. Helplessly Khaled el Tamer watched with these scenes. Even before the arrows could leave the tendons he shouted loudly, so loud he could do this in his disembodied state, "Noooooooooo!"

He could not believe what happened then. All around himself he saw all at once a shimmer in the air that vibrate and rolled a wave towards the attackers, mowing down everything. When he could think again clearly, all attackers lay in the vicinity of approx. 100 meters, but also Tama lifelessly on the ground.

All at once he felt that all his forces decreased and he accelerated in the direction of his lifeless body and united with this. Then he heard and saw nothing more.

Timeflash!

Cheyenne Mountain Complex two

Now the devil was going on. Everybody talked all at once, gave vent to his astonishment and some to his terror in the round.

"Today on this day, during these few hours, I have experienced more, than in my whole present life! And I have celebrated only in November my 70th", vice president Biden ascertained. 
After a strict look of Obama, he added, "But I believes, I could have renounced loving with pleasure this!"

Minister of Finance Timothy Geithner turned to the former defense minister Robert gates who had stayed by chance just also in the White House, and had been taken up in this circle: "Knew you also by all these things?"

When this one nodded in affirmatively, Geithner did further bump after: "And how we could defeat the Nazis then at that time in 1958?"

"From‚ 'we' no speech can be, the Greys simply had the better weapon systems than the others. While the Germans used their KsK's, so a sort of Rosen...ähhh. ...tunnel or such a thing, thingummy... Gravitation cannon...",

"An 'Einstein-Rosen-Brücken-Aufrisskanone', or simply spoken, a 'worm hole cannon' which hits a tunnel in the dimensions by reinforced gravitational waves and presses together the aim object to a Singularity", Smith helped out. 

"Yes, or whatever, in any case, the Greys could lead against it their plasma throwers in the field. While the KsK's were silent and free of remains, nevertheless, the plasma throwers had substantial side effects of the atmosphere and generated huge atmospheric pressure differences, speak, storm gusts of more than 1,000 km/h were released. And, finally, it came by her application for substantial radioactivity, especially with the heavy calibers of the parent ships."

"The plasma thrower, is a sort of radiotherapy device which moves every matter which is in the effect area into a plasma state, prefers in an element with an ordinal higher than 230, and, unfortunately, they are radioactive everybody...", complemented Smith.

"Yes, expressed very much 'clarified'. Hence, in any case, we had to release in the course of our operation 'of Argus' in 1958 to the cover of these storms and the radiation three nuclear weapon explosions in the southern hemisphere. At that time, at least, the Greys have used their whole fleet stationed here in the solar system, including the feeder and parent ships which fired from all weapons."

Mr. Smith complemented, "Yes and one should still say to the fact that‚ we had the heavy losses, you have contributed merely the nuclear bomb explosions. Moreover, two other points were decisive for our victory. 

The Artusianern which come from the star system which is known in your star catalogues as Aldebaran, used the more susceptible reel technology which offers though more possibilities, but is also more susceptible to mistake than our silicon-crystal technology, oh forgiveness, microprocessor technology. And secondly our protective screen technology is better, or is better said, the Artusianern have no protective screens beside the gravitation screening which serves primarily the impulse, actually."

"But, nevertheless, all these secrecy measures had to have cost an amount of money, why I could find of it no issues in the budgets of my predecessors?" "Well," meant Gates, "this was just the art which only 'Ike' understood brilliantly!"

Obama's attention was concentrated more on colonel Tamara Svetlana. "I have not held such a thing for possible, until I have seen it with own eyes, Colonel."

"Tamara Svetlana is enough", answered the pretty Russian. Obama's look glided than over the two red stripes and 3 golden stars of the shoulder flaps, about the perky put on little ship on theirs, to the back to a plait tied together black hair, then his look glided over her face and deeper to the very wide curvatures. Quick he looked round, no Michelle was not present anyhow and the others were occupied too much with themselves.

"And... ähh... you are really real, so....", he stuttered, "... really physically here present, not maybe only one hologram or such a thing?" and when she nodded knowingly smiling,

"And how do you enforce all that?"

"Now I simply think, I would want to go through this wire and there or there, and hardly I have thought this, I am already on the way.", she answered as if it would be the easiest thing in the world....

"This ability functions only by modulation of her paramechanic ego frequency on an already available electromagnetic carrier wave?" Smith meant, which to himself with interest he complained into the conversation. Besides, he winked several times with the eyes and laid his head crooked. Obama could not understand this play of features completely, because he also did not know the characteristic features of these species, on top of that where he had dealt up to now only with one single copy. So he had never seen Smith smile and doubted that Smith was able to do so on account of his physiognomy. Although, a certain humor competence one could not arrange to him completely.

"And what do you hold of the topical situation Mr. Smith? Which possibilities we still have?"
"Yes, I already wanted to deliver just now a statement in addition."

"My ladies and gentlemen, please around rest, Mr. Smith would like to analyse the given situation!"

"We can assign the parent ship in the orbit unambiguously, it is a ship of the Quorx." Smith said and was quiet, as if with this everything would be said. 

"And further?"

"Well, while our impulse technology is based on the Screening of the Tensor-Vektor-Skalar-Gravitation, by the formula:

 the impulse of the Quorx is based on the Euclidean space of a multidimensional, pseudo Riemannschen variety."

"Stop, stop, stop!" Obama interrupted him. "Now it becomes too technical to me. Mr. Duval we have here in the base not an engineer or better one physicist who knows a lot about all junk better? I cannot do absolutely anything with all that!"

"I am sorry, Mr. President, but nobody of the technical staff, especially to our physicist's staff, has got up to the locking state more to penetrate to us!" "And there can one do nothing more against it?" "Well, we've picked up one person half an hour ago, that claiming to be a astrophysicist from the university of Denver."

"And... I have to drag you all from the nose Duval... he is trustworthy?"

", ...his papers are real, but we could not knock off him yet properly, because since the locking state all network lines have been cut outward. And one secure management can build up no connection with the server of the registration register."

There Smith "...You interfered said, an astrophysicist of the university of Denver? So if it is really‚ for which I hope, then he is surely trustworthy!"

"Well, send him in!"

After a few minutes two GI came back with guns at the ready with a civilian He was a man of approx. 45 years, one with brown, already easily in the grey tending hair, in a little bit unkempt state, but with an alert look which entered the room. He scrutinized everybody in the room persons present, winced something at the sight of from Smith and then he planted himself in front of the president and said with an evil eye. 

"I have the honor to complain me about the treatment, in all due form at the highest level, but I'm not your schoolboy, Mr. President, my name is Dr. Charles Turner of the University of Denver!"

Flash!

Cheyenne Mountain trip two

I knew of course with whom guys was not to be joked. And to have a M16 in the strip area, was also not quite amusing. After all, the M16 was the standard weapon of the U.S. Army and thus there could not have captured me someone, in any case, no slimy aliens who had our jets shot down. I recapitulated, caliber 5.56 and 30 shots ammunition ,... if one of the both GI's, which stood there to behind me, the nerves went through, ... the protection lever of their weapons was dropped on continuous fire - as I could see- there would not be left much from me, and indeed, also not more a lot from the both, causes by this the narrow passage and the expected ricochets.

Thus, I kept also quiet as they pulled up my anorak and fixed me with it, clung to my identity card and threw me to ground. I also say no more, as they hoisted me on my anorak, dragged me through some corridors and other rooms up to a cell and threw me into it with a kick.

The cell was furnished extremely spartan, a cot, a washstand and a toilet, no window, only one fluorescent lamp illuminated the room. I sat down therefore on the cot, let my legs dangle down and waited.

After approx. one half an hour, they got me again. "The anorak you will not need' any more, 'well, already come on!"

Again, they pushed me quite ungallant through several rooms and corridors, pushed me in an elevator, which raced at least 200 floors downward until the equipment of the rooms slowly 'noble' was and eventually I was finally pushed into a meeting room which had great proportions and ...

... and housed an extremely illustrious society. I could not almost trust to my eyes what I saw there. The high military, nearly the whole government of the USA including Obama himself, a little man, not greater than 1.5 m and...

... a damn pretty, well-shaped girl in Russian uniform! I winked at her, but first I had to look after the official and had to protest against my suffered disgrace. So I walked up to Obama and told him defiantly my opinion:

"I have the honor to complain me about the treatment, in all due form at the highest level, but I'm not your schoolboy, Mr. President, my name is Dr. Charles Turner of the University of Denver!"

Then Silence returned one for a few moments really, everybody stared at me, on account of my brazenness with open mouth in and both GI's did not know so surely what to do with their guns now... shooting, here in this room, nearby the president?

The President waved down, "Well, if you were badly treated, then I would like to apologies me in all form for it, but as far as I know, you have got admission to a top secret base of the government of the United States of America and this is no trifle in peaceful times too. And in times like these, one must see the thing even narrower!"

The small gnome came up to me, looked at me with interest, started to wink like mad and laid his head crooked, "Yes, it is really Mr. Turner from the University of Denver!"

Also the Russian angel came up to me and said, "Yes Mr. President, he is absolutely trustworthy."
"And where from...?"

"Now," believed my angel innocently, "how Putin already said, I have certain abilities!" 

Obama nodded to the GI's and ushered them out.

Even the gnome said to have put forward a justification: "Well I do not know this gentleman in person, but he has written a research paper about the system Epsilon Aurige in collaboration with Professor Robert Stencel, the 'Infrared observations of the system Epsilon Aurige during their coverage', if I remember right."

"And what is so unusual in it?" Obama threw in. "Now this system, which we call Klakrrrak, our people originates from there!"

"And you are really one of the 'grays', and you really come from the Auriga system, humph, but how can an intelligent species originate in such a double system including dark cloud and then survive still in such unstable surroundings?!", I exclaimed surprised.

"Now, everyone here calls me Smith and our survival deals with the fact that one year lasts with us, converted two years with you and therefore all effects occur also a little more slowly with us. Our planet circled in a relatively wide radius to the main star with the exactly 28.5-fold mass of your sun and the axis of rotation of our planet stands vertically to the main level of our solar system. However, I think we should look after our main problem! We are hopefully complete now, I had already tried tree times to deliver my statements!" However, also this time he had no luck.

"Please, ladies and gentlemen immediately come in to the controlling space, there we can observe the newest events in the towns!", Duval shouted in the conference room.

I followed the illustrious company, trying as far as it went near my angel to stay and realized that they took note of amused.

On the big monitors pictures of various supervision cameras were to be seen. But what one got to see there, the blood let to one freeze in the veins. Since there mechanized fighting machines went forward obviously without taking into consideration losses against everything and everybody. Here such a machine crushes a bus, there flew screaming crowds out of their cars that were stuck in a traffic jam and fired beside other machines with red beams on buildings that went by in a gigantic explosion after impact of the effect of beam.

"Well", Obama said, "that was to be expected, they spread fear and terror in order to improve their negotiating so we rather have to give in to their demands then. A well-known tactical approach!"

"Now Sir, I would not like to rob you all your images and hopes, but I already said, these are the Quorx!"

"???"

"Quorx are entirely different in their way of thinking ... like.... now this idea fits rather nicely... like corals to the fishes. Fish think more alike like us, so the people, the Klakrrrak and the Artusianer to call only some. While our species have a 'self-awareness', a distinctive individuality of its own, this idea is completely foreign to the Quorx. Though they can operate as an individual individually, but this is not the quintessence of their society. They own a sort of swarm Intelligence with which they can solve technological huge problems.

Alone they have a possibly intelligence of, ... humph, sometimes we can say, ...of dogs... Moreover, they thereby have a completely other way of thinking in the area of morality and objective. So simplistically said,... they do not want to negotiate with you, at least not as long as they see themselves as winners. Their aim is as well as to extinguish the intelligence on the respective planet completely and to collect afterwards the raw materials without risk."

"That is, they do not want to conquer us and they do not need us, not as an agent, or even, perhaps as slave laborers, ... or thus?"

"Exactly, a slave laborers requires for functioning of food, clothing, rest periods and in addition also supervision. This can make a robotic unit with a lower energy input much cheaper, faster and more efficient," Smith noted completely emotionless.

Obama suddenly saw almost as gray as our - sarcastic, or he meant it seriously - gray friend, and the rest of us did not fare much better. It seemed to be hopeless. "Yes, and what you want to tell us now, you already tried to bring us closer to something all the time!?"

"Exactly, I meant with it, if they see that they would not have to reach their aim or put too much expenditure in the raw material production, then you could hold them away from their intention."

"Ah, so everything what we have, put into the attack?!"

"Yes and no! We must co-ordinate our actions of course and take advantage of their weak points! This is why I spoke at the beginning of our and their propulsion system too."

"Well then we are going on speaking."

"Well, while our propulsion technology is based on the Screening of the Tensor-Vektor-Skalar-Gravitation, the propulsion technology of the Quorx is based on the Euclidean space of a multidimensional, pseudo riemannschen variety."

"But, nevertheless, this is more completely of physical Bullshit!!", I threw, "There is no 'Tensor-Vektor-Skalar-Gravitation', that is based again on the so-called 'MOND-theory', that already is disproves years ago! There is only the 'Newtonian gravitational theory', supplemental by the 'Einsteinsche theory of relativity' in which the gravitation just bends the space time round big masses, and this gravitational radiation spreading out with speed of light, short said, the Gravitons, just generates the power of attraction... which is not shielding cash, by the way!!!!"

"And you just say this to me, who was already on the move more than meanwhile 100,000 light years with the spaceships which are based exactly on this technology?", Hereby his already small mouth becomes even smaller and it looked like that he was pulling him outwards, almost as if he now wanted to give me a kiss, but obviously, this was for him only a sign of displeasure.

I gasped, "But that would mean that all physical performances of the leading teaching, ..."

"... belong in the garbage tone tilted! Well, so tragically it is not indeed. But there are speeds greater than the speed of light, you've now already grasped see the results of OPERA in the measurement of neutrino in Cern and Gran Sasso! Even if the result has now been dubbed officially as a measurement error, not to disavow the leading doctrine, of course, agree the insights found there. But it would thus go down far too many jobs and money means the creek., we here know better. Gravity is coming from the outside force of the tachyon, which slowed down the mass of the cosmological objects, or is shielded. This speed increase of Lightspeed in Gran Sasso showed the way, even with the shielding effect of the tachyon by the masses under the Mountains. So altogether, gravity does not result purely by the sun and planet masses, but because these masses shield the radiation forces acting from outside the tachyons, so superluminarer particles, ie a kind of Skalarkraft. Say, the actual gravitational forces come from the outside and push the planets and celestial bodies, thereby generating the experienced force of gravitation."

"But then the whole formulas of Einstein and Lorentz no longer tune, although they still consistent with the observation in the entire universe.", I tried to use my conviction.

"Now it remains only partially, as a special case of the tensor-vector-scalar gravity, just as you can view the Newtonian theory of gravitation only as a special case of Einstein's theory of relativity. So on average scales you can see it, as a 'good approximation'. On large and very small scales in contrary they are, however, wrong. On very small scales, you have the quantum theory introduced in order to explain, for example, the Casimir force, although then describes this state, but if you have a assumes additional Skalarkraft, quantum theory is unnecessary.

Thinking even logical, but do you certainly know the conservation of energy principle? If gravity would act out from the mass, then the power has to come from somewhere of the interior, but that does not concern! How should this additional energy come from its own mass equivalent? Planet does not shrink when, if gravity works!"

"But the field theory!" I tried to maintain one more retreat position.

"It does not serves really. If one postulates such a similar strength like with a magnetic field, this becomes weaker also after some centuries, if additional energy is not supplied! Only the gravity becomes not weaker in the annual millions just!"

"Completely not convinced... But which is why should the theory on big scales not be right, nevertheless, it happens in distant galaxies exactly what has calculated the theory of relativity?"

"Because you assume from the fact, that the information which you get from far outdoors by the light, always at the same speed, namely the so-called 'vacuum speed of light' to you reaches. But precisely this is just wrong. The speed of light is dependent on many factors, among the rest, also from the shielding forces of the gravity. Moreover, the universe is not Euclidean, level so, but from itself, without any help of some forces, is very cleft, rough, folded and is bent and owns the consistency of the 'Riemannian Manifold'. When you imagine a brain, something like it is built."

"You can argue later, Mr. Smith, please continue!"

"To the difference to our propulsion system which can guard the gravitational radiation, so, actually, supersonic Tachyonen beam, by certain rotary magnetic fields the Quorx bend the universe with her impulse more or less together. They can generate with her spaceships any time a worm tunnel, and move together with it the space before them. Also the small units function on this principle, however, they make only small jumps which you does not note from the outside at all. Now one could dissuade if one opens an enough strong worm canal against them every time from the course and, for example, allow to land them in the sun. We at least have applied this method the last time when we have met them."

"Yes, but now they are there, and they do not want to leave so fast again!", I argued, "This method has here and now no sense."

"We would have to lure away them!"

"With which bait? Resources, technology?"

"Precisely, with a technology which explains to them unknown and which is a challenge for them!"

"And of what they thought, besides?"

"About 12,000 years ago there was on your planet a sophisticated civilization which was called Atlantis and which used technologies which are also still puzzling for us. Indeed, the problem is present that there are today no more recordings about that any more. Certain a Paul Schliemann had once recordings about that. But as far as I know, have got somewhere in loss. No real solution indeed ..."

"Remains to us only more the attempt to sell the planet as expensive as possible and to make to them the price of the victory as expensive as possible. How many spaceships you can summon?", asked Obama.

"Now moment," I could not hold me almost any more. "I would have there a proposal."

Timeflash!

Egypt four

When he woked up, it was obviously bright morning. The input tarpaulin hit from the wind of the desert moved against the posts of his tent and generated a snapping noise by which he had been woken at last. He tried to stand up, however, terrible head pain let him sink back and a loud groan penetrated from his mouth.

"Oh Isis, the protector of the worlds is thanked, Khaled el Tamer is reawakened and high-spirited now!" 

A priest of the Isis entered the tent with his typically blue ocular jeweler and the shaven head. He bowed reverentially: "Oh big high man, the miracle has happened, you have survived." 

"What has happened with me", did it laboriously suit over his lips, "how long am I here thus?"
"Now you are here, since you have fought with the robbers and have saved us everybody, situated nearly three moons in the wound fever. It was a miracle, because your skull had completely hit in the back of the head partly and only by the self-sacrificing care of Tama el Svetla, the daughter of our divine Per-aa you have survived."

He felt that he still carried a thick association around his head, however, then there came the recollection of a dark tunnel, to a white light and the fight of Tama with the Katana. Slowly recollections, thoughts and new knowledge seeped in his mind. A Katana was the traditional fighting sword of the Japanese samurais, but who the hell were samurais and what was Japan? However, what had happened then, the peculiar wave which went out from him, and which is why he could see his own twill under himself in the dust? And what had happened afterwards? And normally you could not survive a Skull crushing, he was persuaded. There still lay numerous questions on his lips. 

"And which is why the robbers had not killed us immediately at the beginning?" And at least to his last question the priest gave him an answer.

"Yes, when the attack began, obviously a guard had not properly paid attention and had been knocked down. Then also the other members of the expedition had been surprised in the sleep. Indeed, it had turned out advantageous that you and Tama sleep apart the camp. When we then were forced by the robbers to break off the camp, a member of our group has also canceled your tent without waking you up and raise the awareness of the robber on you." Thus both had woken up at night, finally, without tent, without this the robbers had noted.

However, how he could defeat the robbers then, also the priest could not answer him. As the news spread in the camp that he had awoken, no 5 minutes later Tama came stormed and stroked him affectionately. "Say," so he asked, "how I could survive?"

"Now," she smiled to him with all her beauty and care, "I have just certain abilities!" Also these words seemed to him anyhow trusted, however, at the same time came down to him the feeling that they still had a big job before themselves and had lost valuable time by this incident. But all this had nothing to do with the tributes to be delivered to the Atlanteans, the job was much bigger than he could fancy it now in this situation. Then she put her hands around his bandaged head, closed the eyes, and he felt how the healing accelerated how head pain became lower and lower, then he fell asleep.

Finally, after another month he was restored so far, that they could break up in the direction of the Pillars of Hercules. And this time he swore to himself, that nobody more would stop and demand them to an involuntary stay.

Timeflash!

Moon 1976 first

"Beeep........ Beeep....... Houston, sorry, Vandenberg air-base calling...... Beeep....... Vandenberg air-base calling.... we have just reached the intended co-ordinates 19°S / 117.5°E... Beeep....... waiting...", afterwards the usual three seconds of break.

"OK, Apollo 20 we have understood, now switch on the cameras and go on transference", again three seconds of break which the signal of the moon and the answer needed back.

"Beeep,"....... "Yes Vandenberg, have understood" stated Flight Commander William Rutledge on the air "

... Beeep.......".

"Alexei, please switches on the camera!"

"Finished," reported Alexei Lenow.

Slowly the lunar surface glided under the command module of Apollo 20 there. Nothing but dreads, easily in the yellowish-brown dipped wilderness passed under the two group of command module and land ferry. 

After 10 minutes of the sluggish waiting the expected object became visible. Now the secret common in American-Russian lunar mission, the confidential third and swindled by the eyes of the public mission, headed for the first peak.

"Beeep,".......

“The whole settings, to one points eight."

"Beeep,".......

"Vandenberg twenty, camera seems to function, Tiros are good sound is one five! Now sound is two fiveth Vandenberg twenty, Exosat brings tone with one five"...

"Beeep".......

“Vandenberg twenty, I fix the cam with 0.3 cash."

"Beeep,".......

"Beeep".......

"Vandenberg twenty we passed over Tsiolkovsky and we are over Fermi now ,...."

"Vandenberg twenty, which is the magazine used one point eight?" 

"Beeep,".......

From the darkness of the lunar mountains the picture of an object became slowly evident that belonged absolutely not here . It had not passed far away from the colour of the lunar rock, but the form not could be natural at all. It was like an overpowering cigar which stands out there from the lunar rock. Indeed, the cigar end, was formed rather how the bow of a futuristic fight jet. And it looked challenging in the optics of the cameras.

"Now... Vandenberg twenty, alexei is taken some metric shots with the hasselblad frame count 1019.”

"Beeep,".......

"... Vandenberg twenty, we have a fantastic view over the ship the lens are stuck on the window I hope for you."

"Beeep,".......

The camera zoomed near to the object and one could recognise details of the ship. Thus you saw that above the bow there was a sort of command post, like the 2nd floor of the cockpit of a Boing 747, which contrasted therefore strongly with the normal body of the ship. If you looked fast, you could not ward off completely of the impression that a crocodile sat here whose head jutted out of the lunar rock.

"... Now Vandenberg twenty, I'am ready to transmit the marks for the CSM DSKY!"

"Beeep,".......

"OK, transmission initiated, course solidly!" Leona Marietta Snyder also delivered theirs OK. 
"... Vandenberg twenty, nose is one seven point three South, one one seven point six two East"

"Beeep,".......

"... cockpit is one seven point two five South, one one seven point six two East."

"... the base is one seven point two zero South, one one seven point six two East, and the base is burried."

"Beeep,".......

"... we can see meteor impacts in the body, the surface is crusted and covered with some dust, and d..., it’s huge!!!"

"Beeep,".......

When Rutledge became aware of the coordinates and checked them, he recognized that the ship had a visible length of 4 kilometers and a width of 500 meters.

"... in the shadow below the ship we can see somthing like a landing gear .. three parts .. barrels .. as well as spiral spring drums."

"Beeep,".......
"... on the landing site, there are many pieces of metal, shiny parts look like gold or mylar ... "

"Beeep,".......
"... the ship is in bad condition, is must be here... Billions of years"

"Beeep,".......
"... Now Vandenberg twenty, the ship will be out of view, it should be hidden behind the porch."

"Beeep,".......

"All recordings have received Apollo 20, we congratulate. Now all preparations can be made for the descent. Please, all checks conclude to twenty, point one five and activate stand by switch, you are the next 20 minutes in the shadow of the moon, so all the best till 20 minutes."

"... Vandenberg twenty, have understood, well then roger and out!"

The crew was still seized completely by the experienced, however, Vandenberg gave them no rest what was maybe also rather good, because they might not think what cataclysmic maybe came up there to them.

Timeflash!

Somewhere in the Solsystem one

The Nostremu was an ore carrier of the Sobek class and plowed through the hyperspace coordinates in 2-5-78-100-D. Anata Snofu looked bored into the hyperspace, which looked like as a black gray tunnel overtake of the ship. In reality, it was not the tunnel walls which get passed, but the ship itself slid 2.1-million times the speed of light through the tunnel.

Nevertheless, according to the understanding of her people this was no worm hole tunnel or an Einstein's rose bridge what every outsider would feel so, but it was the shielding of the external effective gravitational radiation, stamped in normal space. This arising pseudo-black hole was projected in front of the spacecraft and on the one hand it allowed the frictionless forward movement, and on the other hand also caused the high acceleration.

However, this was all of routine for her. She faced the terminal of the outside observation which was black at the moment, because of the flight through the hyperspace and looked into the picture of a humanoiden, for the concepts of her people young 80-year-old woman with have curly blond hair and blue color of eyes. As well as all Artusianer looked like. And, nevertheless, she already recognized the first signs of the ageing process. But also, the Face astrolab which served the lighter control of the ship by a special rehearsed play of features distorted her face. Whether did she really reach the maximum age step from 350 earth years? The destiny lay in the hands of 10 God kings. And this was meant not metaphysical at all, no, the ruling class of her people was assessed absolutely pragmatically, but.... it bubbled in the subsoil, and she knew this. The news which she would bring from Artusia were anything but good...

"Co-ordinates achieved in ten points three four, leaving Superluminal!" The voice of the machine bawled her in and tore her from her melancholic thoughts.

"SL engines off in 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2.1.... SL off!!"

The low hum of the Superluminal engines broke off and a loud roar came from the depths of the ship. Since the shielding effect of the SL engines now expose, the normal Fictitious force expressed on the large hull of her ship and the heavy antigravity machines now had to contributed hard work. With slight vibrations, the drone ran out soon. As if a black curtain had been pulled away, the stars are now greeted with a cheerful glitter and on the right side a large gas planet past them. His big red eye rotated with hypnotic intensity and testified at the same time the beauty of the Cosmos.

However, all this was a routine for her and she had already finished thousands of these taxi enterprises and she asked herself, how long she could still make this. Konfe Luitz, her acting commander entered the command section with the exchange crew. "Was there what new?", he asked sleepy.

"No, only routine, the flight has run uneventfully" she answered to him. She would make herself fresh in her cabin and then get a little good night's sleep up to the landing in approx. 2 hours. Luitz could take over the board formalities for her. After 20 hours of flight from Artusia to here, she could probably permit this to herself. She had already almost left the command section when evil sums and rumbling pulsated by the body of the Nostremu.

Detection rays, as she knew. Then already there sounded a sharply sounding voice from the loudspeakers. "Atlantis Control to unidentified spaceship, reduce your speed and hove to immediately! Atlantis Control to unidentified spaceship, reduce your speed and hove to immediately! You have penetrated against the regulations of the immigration law §§23 to 234 of 2-34588 into our solar system and have made you guilty of an offence in at least 211 cases! Wait for it and do it nothing. We send over our boarding party!"

Stunned, all saw in the command section. Such a welcome they had never seen in this system. Snofu rushed to the Communication Terminal: "Make a free canal to me, quickly!"

"Here ore carrier Nostremu, ID 1-7-658-3-Zero, commander and owner Anata Snofu, ordered to bring prospecting equipment and supplies to Atlantis. Tell me..., what's going on here, yet we needed no special permits to fly into the oldest colonial system of the Artusians. We directly come from Artusia. At our identification, you can incidentally find that we come here regularly and deliver goods and news. What's going on here, ... dam ... "

A heavy blow shook the ship. It made her stagger, after all she was the only one who was not strapped into the command section. The alarm siren howled and began miserably to whimper, as it appeared to Snofu.

"Commander, the SL engines has become severely damaged!"

She suppressed a decent curse between the teeth, all this became expensive, all energy which would be wasted by the braking maneuvers and now the heavy damages to the impulse engines. Somebody would get quite a nice explanation crisis, she was persuaded of it. However, meanwhile the destiny seemed to kick in the other direction.

"Luitz, do so, what they demand!"

After few moments they were able to recognize the Posseidinoy on the radio locating displays, the flagship of the Atlantean home fleet, which caught up fast.

"Too much honor, at least one super battleship of the imperial class" imagined Snofu, "against an unarmed freighter!"

Though the Posseidinoy was smaller than the Nostremu, only about 1.5 kilometers, but of course it was quicker and threatening than the freighter. Typically, and horrific were of course both weapon pylons which were docked on both sides and which could transform a whole solar system into a black hole. But also, all secondary weapon systems could not strike unimportant as they had ascertained it just on their own body.

After a connection discus of the Vril-class was docked, the Nostremu literally was stormed by the boarding party. As heavily armed had reached the command section, the detachment commander turned immediately to Snofu: "Come with me, you are provisionally arrested!"

The connecting discus put away and flew back in a wide loop to the Posseidinoy. Wistfully Snofu looked back at her arch freighter. The silhouette of the Nostremu was formed alike of the Posseidinoy, finally, the common manuscript of the same master builders cannot be denied, only the Nostremu was more than 5 kilometers long, she should be able to transport big arch masses, however, a martial appearance did not have thus like the super battleship and there was still a little more set off command section in the upper part of the body. The surface was covered by cryptic symbols, the landmarks of her trader's clan. Instead of the side right weapon pylons, gigantic transport load containers were right there. They were connected by, in spiral springs reminding, connecting pieces with the body. And also, the class name "Sobek-class" of the Nostremu was typical, because one could be reminded by them, if you looked fast, to an Atlantic crocodile waiting in the marsh.

The destiny which she and the Nostremu themselves would suffer could not fancy them at this moment. A destiny which should come true only in a distant future.

Timeflash!

Cheyenne Mountain Complex three

".... I would have there a proposal." Now everybody looked me surprised. "And he would be?", let itself hear Obama. "Now my grandfather had irritated me from small in with his stories about Atlantis and had stated that he and grandmother, Paul Schliemann had known personally and had taken over extensive documents from him. But I have given no faith to all this information, on top of that where I have found no tips to Paul Schliemann and Atlantis in the pair of semester in which I have studied archeology."

Now Smith caught again in like mad with the eyes to jingle and to distribute kiss. However, only I could not interpret his facial play completely, because he did not lay the head this time crooked. So, another kind of the emotional emotion?

"Her grandparents have.... George and Isabelle Turner have been called???"

"Yes, where from you know...!"

"Ah, they have the documents at that time..., but what has happened with the extensive documents now?"

"Now, they lie with me at home in Denver, packs in six boxes. However, I have, till present to my disgrace can throw still no look at it!"

Suddenly Smith started to wink even more, thus badly that a viscous liquid from his corners of the eye secluded itself and I believed, he wants to make an immoral offer to me. If this my Russian angel had acted, would have I had nothing against it, but thus?

"And at that time, we have nothing found... in their car", he murmured, "ähem, I meant if I had known this before about that they are the son's son of this famous man, we would have got in touch already much earlier with them. Indeed, we need these documents now namely immediately and this quite urgently. Now we must risk everything to reach this aim!"

He waved about all at once quite wildly with his long arms before my nose and I got the feeling that there with him something ran wrong, thus wrong that it could not be wrong...

"Did they know possibly my grandparents?", I asked fast and a little bit sharply, because a prodigious suspicion climbed up in me. First, he only looked at me, now not more blinzend with his big, friendly, sad eyes and the little child's pattern fully came through, so no, one could not suspect him simply in this direction.

And then he said quietly: "No, not really, but I know her talks and know, they have collected both a great knowledge about Atlantis. We ask them, hence, imploringly, in the name of the Klakrrraks, but also in the name of the United States of America, in the name of the whole humanity and therefore also from her own interest to hand over these documents to us immediately. We Klakrrrak are the legitimate successors of the Atlanter and we everybody need these documents quite urgently to be able to survive in these times!"

Till present I would have transmitted the whole junk without problems to every X any one if it had interested somebody, because I was of the view that grandfather was a big spinner and boozer, but now I saw his stories all at once with quite different eyes.

"But these are, at least, the documents of my grandfather. And if they explain obviously, nevertheless, more than spinning mills about an arrogant myth. then her contents would also interest me, at least, I have also studied some semester archeology!"

Smith wanted to give me obviously again kiss, however, Obama asserted itself.

"Of course, if you are interests to evaluate the data, then do it together with Smith, Finally, there is no place about a buried myth or to petty possession claims. So, we have to do all together!"

One agreed that one should apply a double strategy. On the one hand, we should put together a command troop in the direction of my flat in Denver, meet, on the other hand, the Quorx with a specific military blow and deflect them so at least from our command troop.

"Please professor give us your house keys and describe me exactly the rooms and say us where the boxes stand!", Lieutenant Parker requested me who should lead the command troop.

"Nothing there", I said, "I come along!"

"Do you have the suitable close combat training too?", Parker asked me doubtfully.

"No, but I...."

"All wright professor, leave it well alone!", Obama lay down the law. Resigning I twitched the shoulders. I described to them the way, but anyhow I forgot to him to transmit the keys.

Now I had to get into conversation more opportunity with my Russian angel and it seemed to me that we thereby got closer to ourselves always. However, I, childless, with a few broken relations and already thus about 45. She young, nicely, something more than 30, equipped with special abilities, this will all come to nothing, I thought thus with myself. However, I found out that we agreed in numerous points and that she was not better off than I. The beauty just also has its price. Some think, that it works well and easy with such a girl and other again tried it not even on account of such a beauty. And these settings were carried out precisely by the wrong in each case.

I pursued the military only marginal, because it was just a purely military operation. As far as I understood, they had to shoot a sort of death zone with fight jets all around my house, during the distraction phase, then the ground troops should be landed with some HH-47 Chinooks, while a few RAH-66 Comanche should form the backing. In the interim the feeder ships should be attacked in America and Russia with all what was available. In my opinion a pointless underpinned, because what we had heard of Smith so, we were technically so outmatched by the Quorx like ants to us.

But the military always had a believe in their own strength and superiority. And if they would not have it, they would not have joined of the Army. Moreover, they had learnt it in the military academy just in such a way, so it had to be all right. It also came in such a way as we had fancied this thus, at least in such a way as I personally had fancied it. Our own airplanes had not even rolled out of the hangars when most them were already destroyed on the ground. Also, the command troop, shortly in the air, it already had been chafed, by the black foreign hunters, looking like small terrible beetles. All together two thirds of the American and Russian unities had been destroyed, including the used nuclear bombers, helicopters and ground vehicles. At least 500,000 men died worldwide by this absurd action.

Absurd? Now not completely, because at least 15 of the small hunters and three of the feeder ships were able to be damaged, thanks to various tricks of Smith, and to suicidal attacks of our fighter pilots. Even if the action was absolutely absurd for an outsider like me, and a suicidal nonsense, nevertheless, it had two essential positive side effects. All radiation showers and impacts of the foreign weapons could be investigated by Smith and secondly, the strangers draw two conclusions of the military warfare. One positive for to us, but also one negative. The positive was that the ground troops in and around the feeder ships drew back and leave our people in the towns for the moment. Now as a result after the failure and the long faces pulling of the military, now an indescribable cheering from surged, we had won time. As a result, nevertheless, the spirits immediately again swung out in deep dejection, as a few hours later at once six parent ships circled in the orbit, instead of one.

"And now further?", asked Obama which held his big hands before his face and could suppress his tears not completely, "we have done our most possible!"

"Now I have expected this so", lectured Smith, like with intent to be all wright. Now maybe, all was wright in his mind!

"The technology of the Quorx has not changed a lot since our last conflict. The systems have become only slightly more efficient. However, the principle has remained everywhere the same. Now that is we must completely place on distraction and the technology of Atlantis. With which we again come back to your six boxes professor Turner."

"But, nevertheless, our command enterprise has failed!"

"Now", believed Smith, "I have not kept out my troops of this discussion for no reason. I have to penetrate the intention with at most 10 men including professor Turner and colonel Tamara Svetlana into his house to bring out the boxes."

I liked this already better, although to me the fact that I should take part personally in this action generated a little bit rotten feeling.

"And how should we reach there? Also, the Commando had no chance!"

"We will fly with one of our saucers. On account of the measuring values I would have to feed merely a few changes into the parameter values of the various machines, then we can get back with almost zero risk and again, without this the others will notice!"

Sighing Obama meant, "If the others agree with it, there is nothing else for me, but … !"

Smith, Tamara, I already might call her in such a way, and I went to one of the numerous lifts. After the doors had shut and Smith selected the last of three still indicated floors among us, the lift started moving. Suddenly Smith had a special device in the hands and fiddled around in it. When the last floor was reached, nevertheless, we stopped not immediately, but only after felt other five floors.

When we got out, we reached after an interlay piece and two hermetically concluded sluices, in a big hangar and there they stood, the unfulfilled dreams of every UFO of hunter ...

Eight ships of the most different classes, everybody for me unknown, most, however, discus-shaped, stood there before me.

Proudly Smith swarmed with pleasure, enumerated like a collector about his old-timer collection: "Here, one of our more topical Abuse classes, there the German-Artusian Haunebu II, besides a Vril7 and in the end two classes of the German-Artusian Haunebu III. The Delta-wings are copies which has finished by the US-Airforce, based on our impulse principle as prototypes. I think, on account of the special opponent we will fall back on the ‘a little bit antiquated’ German Haunebu II. With its KsK's, we can disturb the functionality of the quorxian engines best of all, if we get problems with them. Now to my rules, everything will get well! The adventure begins!"

Timeflash!

419 BC Greece one

When I was exactly 9 years old, for the first time I visited the house of my grandfather with my parents. Grandfather was a wise man with an incredibly interesting narrative style. He could bring forward easy stories very absorbing, so that one was caught for hours by his stories. Therefore, later on occasionally I also went alone to his country estate and listened to his absorbing stories.

Vice versa he estimated obviously also me very much and tried to transmit his whole knowledge treasure to me. Especially absorbing I found it, as a young man if he reported the stories about the myths of the old-front. They were absorbing, exciting and instructive. Best I listened to him if he spoke of old cultures, in particular about the old people of the Egyptians. Though he himself had never been in Egypt, but his father had on his part a great-grandfather who was in company of a great statesman really in Egypt and received there in the old king's town of Saïs valuable information about a big set culture.

Thus, he told about this, his and also my forefather how this could bring directly an amusing history of the people of Atlantis in experience. "My boy, takes your recording devices and tapes my history, because they will determine fateful your life!", he said and continued:

"In the Egyptian Delta, at the head of which the river Nile divides, there is a certain district which is called the district of Sais, and the great city of the district is also called Sais, and is the city from which King Amasis came. To this city came your great-grandfather and the great statesman, and was received there with great honor; he asked the priests who were most skillful in such matters, about antiquity, and made the discovery that neither he nor any other Hellene knew anything worth mentioning about the times of old.

Thereupon one of the priests, who was of a very great age, said: 'Oh my son your people are never anything but children, and there is not an old man among you'. The great statesman return asked him what he meant.

'I mean to say', he replied, 'that in mind you are all young; there is no old opinion handed down among you by ancient tradition, nor any science which is hoary with age. And I will tell you why. There have been, and will be again, many destructions of mankind arising out of many causes; the greatest have been brought about by the agencies of fire and water, and other lesser ones by innumerable other causes. There is a story, which even you have preserved, that once upon a time Paethon, the son of Helios, having yoked the steeds in his father's chariot, because he was not able to drive them in the path of his father, burnt up all that was upon the earth, and was himself destroyed by a thunderbolt. Now this has the form of a myth, but really signifies a declination of the bodies moving in the heavens around the earth, and a great conflagration of things upon the earth, which recurs after long intervals; at such times those who live upon the mountains and in dry and lofty places are more liable to destruction than those who dwell by rivers or on the seashore. And from this calamity the Nile, who is our never-failing savior, delivers and preserves us. When, on the other hand, the gods purge the earth with a deluge of water, the survivors in your country are herdsmen and shepherds who dwell on the mountains, but those who, like you, live in cities are carried by the rivers into the sea. Whereas in this land, neither then nor at any other time, does the water come down from above on the fields, having always a tendency to come up from below; for which reason the traditions preserved here are the most ancient.'

'Many great and wonderful deeds are recorded of your state in our histories. But one of them exceeds all the rest in greatness and valour. For these histories tell of a mighty power which unprovoked made an expedition against the whole of Europe and Asia, and to which your city put an end. This power came forth out of the Atlantic Ocean, for in those days the Atlantic was navigable; and there was an island situated in front of the straits which are by you called the Pillars of Heracles; the island was larger than Libya and Asia put together, and was the way to other islands, and from these you might pass to the whole of the opposite continent which surrounded the true ocean; for this sea which is within the Straits of Heracles is only a harbour, having a narrow entrance, but that other is a real sea, and the surrounding land may be most truly called a boundless continent. Now in this island of Atlantis there was a great and wonderful empire which had rule over the whole island and several others, and over parts of the continent, and, furthermore, the men of Atlantis had subjected the parts of Libya within the columns of Heracles as far as Egypt, and of Europe as far as Tyrrhenia. This vast power, gathered into one, endeavoured to subdue at a blow our country and yours and the whole of the region within the straits; and then, my son, your country shone forth, in the excellence of her virtue and strength, among all mankind. She was pre-eminent in courage and military skill, and was the leader of the Hellenes. And when the rest fell off from her, being compelled to stand alone, after having undergone the very extremity of danger, she defeated and triumphed over the invaders, and preserved from slavery those who were not yet subjugated, and generously liberated all the rest of us who dwell within the pillars. But afterwards there occurred violent earthquakes and floods; and in a single day and night of misfortune all your warlike men in a body sank into the earth, and the island of Atlantis in like manner disappeared in the depths of the sea. For which reason the sea in those parts is impassable and impenetrable, because there is a shoal of mud in the way; and this was caused by the subsidence of the island.

Let me begin by observing first of all, that nine thousand was the sum of years which had elapsed since the war which was said to have taken place between those who dwelt outside the Pillars of Heracles and all who dwelt within them; this war I am going to describe. Of the combatants on the one side, the city of Athens was reported to have been the leader and to have fought out the war; the combatants on the other side were commanded by the kings of Atlantis, which, as was saying, was an island greater in extent than Libya and Asia, and when afterwards sunk by an earthquake, became an impassable barrier of mud to voyagers sailing from hence to any part of the ocean. The progress of the history will unfold the various nations of barbarians and families of Hellenes which then existed, as they successively appear on the scene; but I must describe first of all Athenians of that day, and their enemies who fought with them, and then the respective powers and governments of the two kingdoms. Let us give the precedence to Athens.

I have before remarked in speaking of the allotments of the gods, that they distributed the whole earth into portions differing in extent, and made for themselves temples and instituted sacrifices. And Poseidon, receiving for his lot the island of Atlantis, begat children by a mortal woman, and settled them in a part of the island, which I will describe. Looking towards the sea, but in the centre of the whole island, there was a plain which is said to have been the fairest of all plains and very fertile. Near the plain again, and also in the centre of the island at a distance of about fifty stadia, there was a mountain not very high on any side.

In this mountain there dwelt one of the earth born primeval men of that country, whose name was Evenor, and he had a wife named Leucippe, and they had an only daughter who was called Cleito. The maiden had already reached womanhood, when her father and mother died; Poseidon fell in love with her and had intercourse with her, and breaking the ground, inclosed the hill in which she dwelt all round, making alternate zones of sea and land larger and smaller, encircling one another; there were two of land and three of water, which he turned as with a lathe, each having its circumference equidistant every way from the centre, so that no man could get to the island, for ships and voyages were not as yet. He himself, being a god, found no difficulty in making special arrangements for the centre island, bringing up two springs of water from beneath the earth, one of warm water and the other of cold, and making every variety of food to spring up abundantly from the soil. He also begat and brought up five pairs of twin male children; and dividing the island of Atlantis into ten portions, he gave to the first-born of the eldest pair his mother's dwelling and the surrounding allotment, which was the largest and best, and made him king over the rest; the others he made princes, and gave them rule over many men, and a large territory. And he named them all; the eldest, who was the first king, he named Atlas, and after him the whole island and the ocean were called Atlantic. To his twin brother, who was born after him, and obtained as his lot the extremity of the island towards the Pillars of Heracles, facing the country which is now called the region of Gades in that part of the world, he gave the name which in the Hellenic language is Eumelus, in the language of the country which is named after him, Gadeirus. Of the second pair of twins he called one Ampheres, and the other Evaemon. To the elder of the third pair of twins he gave the name Mneseus, and Autochthon to the one who followed him. Of the fourth pair of twins he called the elder Elasippus, and the younger Mestor. And of the fifth pair he gave to the elder the name of Azaes, and to the younger that of Diaprepes. All these and their descendants for many generations were the inhabitants and rulers of divers islands in the open sea; and also, as has been already said, they held sway in our direction over the country within the Pillars as far as Egypt and Tyrrhenia. Now Atlas had a numerous and honourable family, and they retained the kingdom, the eldest son handing it on to his eldest for many generations; and they had such an amount of wealth as was never before possessed by kings and potentates, and is not likely ever to be again, and they were furnished with everything which they needed, both in the city and country. For because of the greatness of their empire many things were brought to them from foreign countries, and the island itself provided most of what was required by them for the uses of life. In the first place, they dug out of the earth whatever was to be found there, solid as well as fusile, and that which is now only a name and was then something more than a name, orichalcum, was dug out of the earth in many parts of the island, being more precious in those days than anything except gold. There was an abundance of wood for carpenter's work, and sufficient maintenance for tame and wild animals. Moreover, there were a great number of elephants in the island; for as there was provision for all other sorts of animals, both for those which live in lakes and marshes and rivers, and also for those which live in mountains and on plains, so there was for the animal which is the largest and most voracious of all. Also whatever fragrant things there now are in the earth, whether roots, or herbage, or woods, or essences which distil from fruit and flower, grew and thrived in that land; also the fruit which admits of cultivation, both the dry sort, which is given us for nourishment and any other which we use for food-we call them all by the common name pulse, and the fruits having a hard rind, affording drinks and meats and ointments, and good store of chestnuts and the like, which furnish pleasure and amusement, and are fruits which spoil with keeping, and the pleasant kinds of dessert, with which we console ourselves after dinner, when we are tired of eating-all these that sacred island which then beheld the light of the sun, brought forth fair and wondrous and in infinite abundance. With such blessings the earth freely furnished them; meanwhile they went on constructing their temples and palaces and harbours and docks. And they arranged the whole country in the following manner:

First of all they bridged over the zones of sea which surrounded the ancient metropolis, making a road to and from the royal palace. And at the very beginning they built the palace in the habitation of the god and of their ancestors, which they continued to ornament in successive generations, every king surpassing the one who went before him to the utmost of his power, until they made the building a marvel to behold for size and for beauty.

And beginning from the sea they bored a canal of three hundred feet in width and one hundred feet in depth and fifty stadia in length, which they carried through to the outermost zone, making a passage from the sea up to this, which became a harbour, and leaving an opening sufficient to enable the largest vessels to find ingress. Moreover, they divided at the bridges the zones of land which parted the zones of sea, leaving room for a single trireme to pass out of one zone into another, and they covered over the channels so as to leave a way underneath for the ships; for the banks were raised considerably above the water. Now the largest of the zones into which a passage was cut from the sea was three stadia in breadth, and the zone of land which came next of equal breadth; but the next two zones, the one of water, the other of land, were two stadia, and the one which surrounded the central island was a stadium only in width.

The island in which the palace was situated had a diameter of five stadia. All this including the zones and the bridge, which was the sixth part of a stadium in width, they surrounded by a stone wall on every side, placing towers and gates on the bridges where the sea passed in. The stone which was used in the work they quarried from underneath the centre island, and from underneath the zones, on the outer as well as the inner side. One kind was white, another black, and a third red, and as they quarried, they at the same time hollowed out double docks, having roofs formed out of the native rock. Some of their buildings were simple, but in others they put together different stones, varying the colour to please the eye, and to be a natural source of delight. The entire circuit of the wall, which went round the outermost zone, they covered with a coating of brass, and the circuit of the next wall they coated with tin, and the third, which encompassed the citadel, flashed with the red light of orichalcum.

TThe palaces in the interior of the citadel were constructed on this wise:-in the centre was a holy temple dedicated to Cleito and Poseidon, which remained inaccessible, and was surrounded by an enclosure of gold; this was the spot where the family of the ten princes first saw the light, and thither the people annually brought the fruits of the earth in their season from all the ten portions, to be an offering to each of the ten.

Here was Poseidon's own temple which was a stadium in length, and half a stadium in width, and of a proportionate height, having a strange barbaric appearance. All the outside of the temple, with the exception of the pinnacles, they covered with silver, and the pinnacles with gold. In the interior of the temple the roof was of ivory, curiously wrought everywhere with gold and silver and orichalcum; and all the other parts, the walls and pillars and floor, they coated with orichalcum.

In the temple they placed statues of gold: there was the god himself standing in a chariot-the charioteer of six winged horses-and of such a size that he touched the roof of the building with his head; around him there were a hundred Nereids riding on dolphins, for such was thought to be the number of them by the men of those days. There were also in the interior of the temple other images which had been dedicated by private persons. And around the temple on the outside were placed statues of gold of all the descendants of the ten kings and of their wives, and there were many other great offerings of kings and of private persons, coming both from the city itself and from the foreign cities over which they held sway. There was an altar too, which in size and workmanship corresponded to this magnificence, and the palaces, in like manner, answered to the greatness of the kingdom and the glory of the temple.

In the next place, they had fountains, one of cold and another of hot water, in gracious plenty flowing; and they were wonderfully adapted for use by reason of the pleasantness and excellence of their waters. They constructed buildings about them and planted suitable trees, also they made cisterns, some open to the heavens, others roofed over, to be used in winter as warm baths; there were the kings' baths, and the baths of private persons, which were kept apart; and there were separate baths for women, and for horses and cattle, and to each of them they gave as much adornment as was suitable. Of the water which ran off they carried some to the grove of Poseidon, where were growing all manner of trees of wonderful height and beauty, owing to the excellence of the soil, while the remainder was conveyed by aqueducts along the bridges to the outer circles; and there were many temples built and dedicated to many gods; also gardens and places of exercise, some for men, and others for horses in both of the two islands formed by the zones; and in the centre of the larger of the two there was set apart a race-course of a stadium in width, and in length allowed to extend all round the island, for horses to race in. Also there were guardhouses at intervals for the guards, the more trusted of whom were appointed-to keep watch in the lesser zone, which was nearer the Acropolis while the most trusted of all had houses given them within the citadel, near the persons of the kings. The docks were full of triremes and naval stores, and all things were quite ready for use. Enough of the plan of the royal palace.

Leaving the palace and passing out across the three you came to a wall which began at the sea and went all round: this was everywhere distant fifty stadia from the largest zone or harbour, and enclosed the whole, the ends meeting at the mouth of the channel which led to the sea. The entire area was densely crowded with habitations; and the canal and the largest of the harbours were full of vessels and merchants coming from all parts, who, from their numbers, kept up a multitudinous sound of human voices, and din and clatter of all sorts night and day.

I have described the city and the environs of the ancient palace nearly in the words of the great Staesman, and now I must endeavour to represent the nature and arrangement of the rest of the land. The whole country was said by him to be very lofty and precipitous on the side of the sea, but the country immediately about and surrounding the city was a level plain, itself surrounded by mountains which descended towards the sea; it was smooth and even, and of an oblong shape, extending in one direction three thousand stadia, but across the centre inland it was two thousand stadia. This part of the island looked towards the south, and was sheltered from the north. The surrounding mountains were celebrated for their number and size and beauty, far beyond any which still exist, having in them also many wealthy villages of country folk, and rivers, and lakes, and meadows supplying food enough for every animal, wild or tame, and much wood of various sorts, abundant for each and every kind of work. I will now describe the plain, as it was fashioned by nature and by the labours of many generations of kings through long ages. It was for the most part rectangular and oblong, and where falling out of the straight line followed the circular ditch. The depth, and width, and length of this ditch were incredible, and gave the impression that a work of such extent, in addition to so many others, could never have been artificial. Nevertheless I must say what I was told. It was excavated to the depth of a hundred, feet, and its breadth was a stadium everywhere; it was carried round the whole of the plain, and was ten thousand stadia in length. It received the streams which came down from the mountains, and winding round the plain and meeting at the city, was there let off into the sea. Further inland, likewise, straight canals of a hundred feet in width were cut from it through the plain, and again let off into the ditch leading to the sea: these canals were at intervals of a hundred stadia, and by them they brought down the wood from the mountains to the city, and conveyed the fruits of the earth in ships, cutting transverse passages from one canal into another, and to the city. Twice in the year they gathered the fruits of the earth-in winter having the benefit of the rains of heaven, and in summer the water which the land supplied by introducing streams from the canals.

Well, I had clearly taped his history upon my little wax board and with the Stylus. At home I would write down them on big papyrus scrolls. And I knew, sometimes I would publish this story in a big frame.

"Now", grandfather said, "next time I will tell you more about the miracles of Atlantis! So, come home well and greet your parents from me, mine dear... Platon!"

Timeflash!

11.632 BP Egypt five

Slowly he led the level blade of the Katana over the stretched fingers of his left hand. The blade emitted a calming and at the same time also dangerous beauty. The corrugated grinding, flashed in the garish sunlight and blinded almost his eyes. He knew if he tilted the blade only one tenth millimeter, he cut off to himself all fingers, the unilaterally polished blade was razor-sharp. If one dropped a wafer-thin fabric about the upwards directed blade, the fabric would be cut, like by mind hand, purely by the gravitation. He knew this, but he used this practice for own concentration, because he had to come a lot with himself to the pure.

So, he knew, that he had been trained with this peculiar weapon and was far superior compared to any other weapon of this space and this time... Time?? What’s about time? He had this "Kenjutsu", as Tama, ie the knowledge of how to use that weapon had accurately and efficiently. And this knowledge was in complete contradiction to the use of technology all cutting and stabbing weapons in this space.

On the other hand, he knew that he had actually relatively little practical knowledge about the fact that all of this knowledge was wrong in some way, somehow placed, learned. Tama had confirmed to him that he also harbored similar thoughts, but this did not prevent the steel ... steel??? optimum use ...when it mattered.

Something with their knowledge was not simply right. For example, he knew that the Katana were not fastened in the traditional Obi (belt), but they carried them together with the Wakizashi, the Japanese short sword in a special equipment frame, crossed in the back what made it more adaptable and faster operational.

In addition, they had both, as already ascertained, a dagger with a peculiar rapier pole which looked very unstable for a moment and movable.... only they both? Was this really right? He left the Katana in the back Shirasaya, disappear in a single continuous smooth motion. Then he raised his arm and the caravan came to a halt.

"I must check something!", he spoke and spent the foreign exchange: "Weapon control!" All members reached in her belts and got out from there what they found in it. The amazing, everybody had this peculiar dagger with curved edge and unstable rapier pole! This meant that they all divided a common secret. An easy camel driver whom he saw unpacking beside himself he asked, although it did not become itself for him, actually, at all: "Do you also have the feeling that something is not right with your recollections?" Amazed this answered: "Yesss, sir, uh, I meant yes, oh lord!"

Another counter put down itself in him. Lost in thought he reached in his pockets and brought out the papyrus stripe already once taken in inspection. And really, he could read the writing now and he knew that he had been it himself which had written these letters, indeed, in another country and at another time.

There stood on it: "Well finally, it’s very nice now that you can read these lines. After about five months of time you will now slowly remind to all the events which the strangness radiation will then decayed slowly, so it at least says our experts. New memories from your past life, now enter into your memory. If danger is in the delay, nevertheless, all relevant information will be available to you immediately, we call this the "shock phenomenon". Example your dagger. It is a so-called "Kris". Direct the point of this dagger upon a slightly recognizable aim if possibly to no living aim, especially to nobody from your team, presses the precious stone located in the handle and moves with the forefinger in the easily rapier pole hinged to the back now."

He gasped according to on, because a red ray beam as thick as a finger twitched hissing from the point of the crooked edge out and in the desert sands one could recognize afterwards a fist-size, black hole that, finally, imploded silently.

"If you have not expected this, then above all anyway close your mouth, it's drafty. I hope the shock will you wash more memories to the surface. All-important, you can unscrew the upper rapier pole and use it as a key for 200 boxes round which you hopefully still lug with yourselves. All other instructions are to be found there!"

Tama had dismantled the rapier pole as first ones and hurried to the carry-dromedaries, she allowed to kneel down and unlocked the boxes. The contents were breathtaking. In it there lay folded up, colored, in the colors of the desert the dyed clothes which were covered, nevertheless, with peculiar scales. Also, different strap parts, several helmets, peculiar tools lay in it and also a drawing how these tools would be to be put on and to be used. In particular, the numerous, with the same color painted... assault rifles ... XM8, it twitched by his thoughts. Yes, it was the most modern of the modern weapon technology what one found here and he also remembered slowly how this was to be used everything. Nevertheless, the book which was found in one of the boxes was most important. He and Tama started to read and the whole recollections came back, but also the big worries about the knowledge, on account of the big duties coming up to them.

Timeflash!

Moon 1976 seconde

When Apollo 20 fell out from the detection shade of the moon, the connection with the controlling center 'Vandenberg twenty' was produced.

"Apollo 20 announce please. If all checks are concluded ..... waiting?"

"Beeep ... Vandenberg twenty, here Apollo 20, confirmcomplete checks, are on standby ... beeep!" three seconds’ break.

"Alexei and William have already drawn the space suits and just change in the falcon. Decoupling at two two points three zero... Beeep"

"OK by calculator data, LM confirm PGNCS on-line, co-ordinates checked, decoupling sequence initiated.... Beep"

After a short vibration, the falcon floated majestically, done by the tax nozzles away from the command module. Silently, only by the bags of the transceiver discontinuous, LM-15, call sign 'Falcon' went away from the command module. Other pushes by the tax nozzles, the falcons sank around 90° turn and in the direction of lunar surface.

"... Till present ...Beeep..., twenty Vandenberg, descent sequence initiated, LM PGNCS gives OK ....."

"... Now, ...Beeep..., twenty Vandenberg, take other pictures of the object with the descent."

"... Beeep..., twenty Vandenberg, land point with one seven points three south and one points six two east agreed, beginning with landing sequence!"

At zero one points one zero exactly came the releasing: "... Beeep... Here LM-15, the falcon has landed." And after one hour the announcement came: "Vandenberg twenty, EMU's have put in and now begin with climbing out!... Beeep..."

"Vandenberg twenty, have a wonderful view of the 'town' and also the ship is well visible from our position!"

"Now have unloaded Lunochod-2 and have activated. Now goes in the direction of 'Luna town'."

The camera of the Russian Lunochod-2 of Rover zoomed to the 'town' near and now showed all details. Whether they were looking structures, expression of the exotic architecture of an extra-terrestrial master builder, or merely the dyed away remains of a destroyed benefit construction like winding branches, cannot be ascertained from the admissions. Although they wanted to spend originally more time for this 'town', now the main attention should lie on the spaceship from which they expected more knowledge to themselves.

Because the access to the spaceship led rather by cleft area, they had renounced the application of a LRV (LunarRovingVehicle). They had to estimate therefore approx. 2 hours of walk.

However, that's why they had got electric motor amplifier in the foot hinges, leg hinges and arm hinges of her space suits built-in. Now every step was strengthened by electric motors and allowed to not tire them so fast.

After the descent to the reason of the gulch they saw before themselves the body of the ship rising. Like a precipitous vertical cliff face rose there thus by 500 meters upwards and disappeared in the darkness of the moon. The descent had made hot and cold them, nevertheless and the integrated air-conditioning had to do heavy work. In wise foresight, several arrangements had been made to dam these difficulties. On the one hand an inside windshield wiper and, on the other hand, a face cleaner had been integrated into the helmets. In spite of all that they panted immensely after air when they came below. And found out that the strength did not go out, but possibly the energy stack and the oxygen to them though so fast. The stock had decreased because, although differently calculates, already about 10 percent.

"... Beeep..., twenty Vandenberg, can ascertain here in the reason of the gulch several metals remain. look out like ribbed, thin metal nets.... However, Beeep... the chassis suspension struts look out like big screw-like interpreters, they rise in the rock!"

After they had gone for approx. 1.5 kilometers beside the ship body in the direction of cockpit, they could discover this for which they had hoped, since they had been entrusted with this mission.
"... Beeep..., twenty Vandenberg, we have actually discovered a long crack where the hull is cracked. We test the waters and try to penetrate into the ship!"

The floodlights of her helmets tore abstrusely twisted, distorted and from the impact maltreated metal parts from the darkness of the ship. Everywhere lay remains and tools which one could assign to no certain function. Was this there a shelve, or a strut for the further burst bulkhead located in front served? If this was there an extra-terrestrial machine, or merely the cover of the containers which lay there behind. Were these cable harnesses which had been simply torn out with the collision, or were they a part of a compound system in which any technical function was inherent? Anyhow they reminded of the winding struts which they had seen in the 'town'. Reverentially they looked at the group pieces and imagined that all these parts had been taken since several thousand or even million from years by no more intelligent being in inspection.

Thus, they still struggled for miles by the field of rubble when the state of the rooms improved substantially. On the one hand, they thereby made headway faster because they had to remove no more remains aside, now, on the other hand, special care was right, because, nevertheless, maybe still some aggregates were in a sort of state Bye company. Now they came to several bulkheads, were open, however, everybody, or half-open, so that they had to forced apart with the electric hinges amplifier. When they penetrated, finally, into the cockpit section, then, nevertheless, however, it surprised what they found there.

There lay on a kind of lounger a humanoid body with peculiarity connected bone-like rods in the face. The rods were on forehead, eyelids, upper and lower lip and were connected by joints. Otherwise, the body lay there as if he had lain down just here yesterday. The body was clearly female, blond hair curled and obviously, her mouth was open.

"... Beeep..., twenty Vandenberg, have here one UEB (UnidentifiedExtraterrestrianBody). Very good state, obviously female and with a material reminding of a metal net dresses. In the face a sort of controlling instruments, I will try to take this thing.... Beeep..., oh, obviously in the body stuck on, or maybe even grown. Will take up here everything with the camera... Beeep... peculiar tattoos in the upper arms, like switching circuits... have found furthermore yellow slips of paper with a peculiar writing. Now takes frozen secretion leftovers of nose and eyes..."

"... Beeep..., twenty Vandenberg, I can also confirm the head of another UEB's, looks as if it has been meticulously separated from the fuselage. However, the body is not observed. "

"And here... I am able to confirm do the finding of a weapon.??? ..... a sort of assault Rifle, ..."

"Attention, LM-15, here Vandenberg twenty, your oxygen stock sinks too fast for other investigations. If they take the found objects insbesonders the practicing, the slips of paper and the storm gun and they return presently to the land ferry."

When they had returned, finally, certainly in the LEM, they made other photographs. In the warmth of the land ferry one saw, like the body of the woman who was covered with a light layer of ice slowly thawed and formed a shining, watery surface. Alexei Lenonow still took some photos and Rutledge filmed the extraterrestrial brought in the LEM.

After another hour, they returned to the command module of Apollo 20. Eight days later, they landed safely on the ground, but could make for reasons of confidentiality no statements on this mission. As she later learned, the body according toradio-carbon Dating method were 1.6bn years old.

Timeflash!

11.632 AD Somewhere in the Solsystem second

Anata Snofu would play with her contacts and then some heads would roll. Especially some of these military hardliners who obviously wanted to settle illegally here. To rely on the provisions of the Immigration Act, was utterly ridiculous. It said more or less that you would first emerge from hyperspace in the Orth'schen cloud, then residual velocity of the spacecraft entirely, then seek permission for entry into the inner system and then adding on was asked to re-accelerate to perform a short hyperspace jump and then land on Atlantis. All this was an unnecessary procedure that cost plenty of time and energy and therefore was not respected by anyone. Well, she vowed, perhaps with others you can dealing with, but not with me .... ! She would never forget it!

Fortunately, she was not immediately performed in a cell, but directly in the command section of the battleship. She entered the "Command" from the fuselage side, so from behind. In front of her now each command sections spread out scalloped. Right were the areas for tracking, radio and computer network arranged, left the ranges for weapons technology, power and dinghies use, very front she could see the positions of the pilots which had arranged twice. In the center, located slightly raised there was the commanding potest, found space for two persons. The commander and his first officer, or the commander of the fleet. Everyone looked in flight direction and turned away from her. At the front of the bridge she could see the video wall, where the most important information for surveillance, tactics, and the representation of different localization filters were seen. In this specific case, there was to see "her" Nostremo in all possible false colors, representing all possible tracking and emissions.

The commander had obviously noticed her coming and turned his heavy contour chair in her direction: "Welcome to the Atlantis-sector Protect Commander Snofu, nice to see you again." Was this really now a polite gesture, or merely a sarcastic comment? But just how he knew her secret classification?

"So I'm going to complain about this treatment at the highest agency and then, ..."

"... and then? Higher than Lord Protector, perhaps directly at king Atlas, or even at Poseidon himself?"

The second contour chair at the Kommandopotest turned around and there sat Lord Protector Mikaal, exactly this person, where she probably would complain, say their top secret contact she wanted to use. Her mouth fell open and she stared upward. Nevertheless, she had to look upwards to the Kommandopotest, a conscious, psychological gesture, she knew.

"Now, otherwise, however, this is not your kind to snap so silently at air at all, my dear Snofu!", Mikaal attested sarcastic. Then he got up, came down from his high potest, went up to her and hugged her warmly.

"Now you could already laugh better once, however, I am glad, nevertheless to see you here."

Slowly she could breathe out the pent-up air: "But what is by my ship and which is why..."

"Everything after the row, come please to the adjoining conference room, we have to discuss something important which is not determined for the ears of each!"

The conference room was a comfortable, intimate place, with comfortable contour chairs, noble, paneled wood, an object with all technical Know How, equipped with conference table and natural cultivated plants. A room of full luxury which did not fit thus at all in the sober professionalism of a battleship. But exactly for these reasons it had been furnished just thus and not differently. It should emit all only conceivable luxury and comfort, so that one could make decisions inside here which were not dependent on the hectic rush and the activity of the upcoming problems existing outside this room. Of course, Mikaal let serve pressed juices which came from the exotic fruits of the planet Atlantis and which were refreshing very well and which also allowed to pose all problems of the everyday life forgotten. Also, various alcoholic beverages stood for the choice.

"OK, first, what happened to you in Artusia, could the big titan's advice achieve an arrangement?"

"No, on the contrary", answered Snofu frustrated, "now the contrasts came out even more clearly and particularly the contentious issues between the settings of the Kronos and the Iapetos became clear again. Whow, the different ways of thinking of both kings could not be bigger. While Kronos represents the traditional Line, Iapetos looks at the existing system as corrupt and stubborn and would like to abolish it rather today than tomorrow. Can you imagine that? Our system which has already proved itself since thousands of years, so a conference of 16 big kingdoms which always democratic and fair laws have created, should be even abolished questioned, maybe. Iapetos would like to drive even a still clearly heretical line. He would like to integrate even the people into all decision-making processes! Can you imagine that? The people are not able to meet on account of his low perception, nevertheless, incapable so big and far-reaching decisions! And, besides, all these problems nothing deal at all with the politics, but only with the fact that our economy have going down slowly indeed brook down, since we have gained in the outside colonies. The outside colonies simply do not yield the profits which one has promised to himself from them. And you must support them, support and support again. Profits are not to be got there. Their local politicians are corrupt and put the possible profits in own pockets. I see this with my enterprises in the Antaressektor. 76 percent of the cargo there are luxury goods, 20 percent of technical tools and... and four percent are food, I repeat food. And the Antaressystem is an agrarian system! They actually would have to export these goods, not to import. And the export articles are neither technical nor other important goods for the welfare of our empire, these are merely rather useless textile goods whose quality are far under the standard of our empire. We should escort these outside worlds in the independence and not try to lift her standard of living and to adapt as an all-embracing commercial power, as a big protecting brother. Thereby we become, the middle class which we carry the system poorer and poorer. This is the true reason for the political tensions in our empire!"

Mikaal had to smile, of course not everything was wrong what Snofu had said, however, but not only the economic deficits of these states were the reason for the fact that it fermented in the empire of the titans. Also, the competition between the single kingdoms played a determining role. There were of course constantly commercial wars between the single titan's states. Of course, no open ones! The attack strategies and defensive strategies were much subtler and ran off with such, various confidential dodges which did not get the middle ruling class at all. But absolutely the effects were fatal, nevertheless, often more fatal than an open conflict maybe would bring. And absolutely the general mood was also the feeling, 'that just a little bit was not right', 'that everything ran like at a skew level down', coresponsible that the economy and also the political barometer registered negative rashes. But all the same what was the reason, in this way the conflicts cannot be solved and, yes, really the situation tapered to a point more and more, also power-political. So there had not been made such many weapon-technical achievements like during the last both years, compared to the last 500 years in the empire. And also, the issues in the military budgets rose in huge dimensions. Indeed, the 'small people' got of it of course nothing. They became merely with phrases as 'Only if we act collectively, then there are no conflicts! But we need to redevelop the money supplies around the economy of the outside colonies! Then it will be better to all!' immobilized. Only he, as a lord's protector of the Atlantissektors, so a middle thing between foreign minister and defense minister, knew about these areas and knew where these finances flowed.

"Now, although we are not always with the approach of the high politics completely of an opinion, I must agree to you that it ferments in all areas and everything stands shortly before the big eruption. Also, here in the Atlantic System one can ascertain the effects of the high politics in the little one. How you know, are from ten kings of Atlantis, seven on our side, so on the part of the Kronos, while three followers of the Iapetos are. Well, and with it we come to your freighter. Are the ordered aggregates have come along?"

"Which aggregates, you believe, the 3000 special-mining machines with integrated shielding technology?"

"Exactly them!", smiled Mikaal, "and it depends not on the mining machines, but the shielding technology integrated into it!"

"Then this was, this was...", Snofu, stuttered ...,"of course a concealed operation.", Mikaal continued.

"This shielding technology is the newest hit in the weapon technology and I am proud to be able to build in something similar now in our battleships and cruisers. The present magnetic fields have shielded merely the Tachyonen, the supra luminary particles which release the gravitation radiation. The new circuits generate, are not only rotary magnetic fields like the Biefeld Brown effect which achieves, as everybody knows, a coupling of the electromagnetic field to the gravity. These new circuits generate additional whirl fields which can deflect not only the Tachyons, but also each Tardyon, so every slower-than-light particle, and also all electromagnetic waves! Speak, we receive thereby, if it comes now to a conflict, a huge projection towards our potential opponent, because he can fire on us with all possible weapons, without being able to damage us in the least!"

"And you really believe that the conflict is unavoidable?"

"All signs point to it! Humph, therefore, we have removed you from your freighter, so that the withdrawal of these components leaves no flaw in your reputation and you can still serve as a contact for the political opponent. Now, after this incident even around so rather! Officially you will get a huge administrative punishment which walks along with the seizure of the Nostremu. At the moment, several troops are on the Nostremu which guarantee the doubtful components are unleashed. What the action is concluded with. No fear, the ship still belongs to you, it is redeveloped even at the public expense and armed to the auxiliary cruiser. Only officially the ship will have belonged now to the empire and you are subordinated to a state commissioner commander. Another reason, which is why we have limited the entry in the Atlantic system, is natural that we try to prevent unlawful supply of arms of our opponents on our part. And, finally, the last reason. We have lately located also ships of the Klakrrraks. What for a role in this little play do, however, is still mysterious to us. So, now you are informed extensively about the situation and can also act with it afterwards!"

Then he smiled and kissed her passionately. She let it happen, because she had always searched his nearness and was fascinated by his logical, male radiation.

"For the old times and what we have already experienced everything with each other!", she raised smiling the glass and... spent a stormy night aboard the Posseidinoy.

The next day, after an extensive breakfast, she meant: "So now I must still make myself fresh and then return on the Nostremu."

"I would not advise this you, nevertheless, a few tracks of the night in a prison cell should remain in you!"

All at once three men of the security entered the bedchamber. And right befor she had noticed it, they had packed her and hit like mad on her.

When she woke afterwards completely collapsed, tear-swollen and how a small heap of misery beside the bed and looked at him questioningly, Mikaal spoke to her: "I am no friend of such methods and I must turn away every time if I order such a thing, but it is necessary. Moreover, you should pretend nothing on it, only because you have an affair with me!"

He spoke quite essentially and unemotional: "Now quite officially! Protect-Commander Snofu, I appoint you here to a Colonel-Protect-Commander and order to you as the Lord Protector of the sector of Atlantis to do everything only conceivably possible to get in touch with the rebel's groups of the Iapetos group and try to undermine this to hold damage from our empire!"

On it he saluted on and disappeared, while she was dragged in the half-dressed state by the security to the connecting discus, which set down her finally in the Nostremu. Nevertheless, she would never forget what happened to her! This swore her!

Timeflash!

Cheyenne Mountain Complex four

The Haunebu II turned out to be a bell-shaped object that I had seen so often already scurrying through the newspapers of newspapers. It looked exactly like you imagine a classic UFO. Above a cylindrical body with portholes, down surrounded by an inverted soup plate, lay the box on the floor. I had seen many such photos and I always thought, oh, again a faking image. Because you could think, if you looked at these pictures certainly, well, who here just once take an old lampshade from the Art Nouveau period, spiced up a bit, then simply thrown into the air and photographed. That such a thing really existed, I had never really believed, therefore, the direct sight was a real shock to me.

"So, Smith, a question, there were numerous reports in the 50s about George Adamski. But the photos he shot showed exactly such a thing that we are standing before now! What should we think of the reports, as far as I remember, that there were reports of tall humanoid strangers and not by representatives of your species! " Smith looked skeptical and dismissive, saying he tried to distribute kiss again, and after a time he gave an answer: "That were Artusians!", But more was not get out of him.

"To some others, such as how the drive works now?" At that point, he grew cheerful again "The principle of the scalar gravitation is now known to you. If you are more interested in this principle, I have here a simplified paper of the physical principle of what we call the TachyonenDruckTheorie (TDT)

Gravity does not arise out of the mass, but by the external effective pressure of tachyons. This tachyon pressure, which is a type of ether, can also be called gravitational radiation. If you can shield this gravitational radiation and that works with certain counter-rotating magnetic fields, then you be almost isolated from the rest of the universe. Then you are weightless inside this field and you can move almost with a simple pulse in each direction, because no other forces act on. The Haunebus also use this shielding magnetic fields for movement. That means, the rear shielding field, was switch off and were partially open there. That means that from this direction now acts the original gravitational pressure radiation and thus transmits the ship a pulse in the direction of travel. The problem with the german-artusian Haunebus is, that you can steer the ship only into one direction by turning off one of the existing eight magnetic fields or not. What does not allow continuous motion of the ship, but only a jerky acceleration and deceleration."

"But then the passengers would be simply crushed by surging traction forces the so-called 'Inertial mass'!" "Basically, they're right, the acceleration would be huge, but you have not quite paying attention. I said, the magnetic fields shield the spacecraft out from the rest of the universe. A separate universe now is created by the spaceship. Thus, no inertial forces can penetrate into the spacecraft. Even the inertial force is only the resistor that opposes the mass of the Tachyonen radiation. According to your doctrine 'inertial mass' and 'heavy weight' are only equivalent, but according to our imagination they are identical!"

"OK, this may apply for accelerated masses, although that would have to slow down then over time due to this pressure. But why should the principle have effects for the delay then, saying for the braking force? Again, the mass inertia affects, isn't it? Because there is nothing that pushes in reality, or not?"

"Oh, yes, but you have not considered that the tachyons, that mean particles with negative mass, inherent a higher energy after pulsing than before. And this energy creates turbulence or consolidations of tachyons behind the mass, which now exert repulsive pressure on the body because of the negative mass. In other words, for your physical understanding, the inertial mass takes parts of the space-time."

"Everything is a bit confusing because I have previously assumed of other prerequisite and now your postulations include negative masses and their interaction on regular masses!" I interjected, "but what the heck, if you say that it works the way ..."

"Besides," he continued, "you can distract the ship only at angles of 22.5% of main course with these eight magnetic fields." Again, he pursed his lips in disapproval.

"But when the ship is so bad, why we use it then?"

"For two reasons. First, because it has no shields, which would make the enemy pay attention to us by the specific energy signature. And second, what I have already mentioned, because the ship has KsK's. And that can interfere massive with the drive systems of the Quorx."

In the meantime, the Commando troop who was to accompany us, had arrived with us. We have to attracted the bulky battledress suits too. With the exception of Smith, who was naked. Actually, he was always naked, because I had never seen a garment on him. Nevertheless, he aroused no moral decency, because you could recognize neither primary nor secondary sexual characteristics with him. And to ask him about it, I did not want, because I had moral objections to this.

The overall reinforcement of the Commandos was compiled to the FCS (Future Combat System), that means, that the soldiers were all equipped with an electronic camouflage, a kind of chameleon uniform that worked on the basis of micro cameras and micro scales-screens. The armament consisted of the much more robust and easier XM8 and the XM25 and XM307. And that, although the program was officially canceled by Defense Secretary Robert Gatesin in 2009. From all of us merely Tamara grabbed one equipment, as she was the only subjected to of an extensive military training. I, as a civilian would more than myself shoot it, so I politely declined. Smith also made only the thin lips.

When we finally boarded the ship, I was fascinated of the strangeness, but at the same by the simplicity of the device. I could discover a pillar in the middle of the room that reached from floor to ceiling. And around this room I could recognize several consoles. Most of the controls were situated where Smith now moved towards. And therefore, I interpreted this direction as the 'front'. That Artusians were obviously larger than Smith, I could see because, in the 'front' a apparently subsequently mounted potest was present and on the back a chair was mounted on which Smith now took place. The other members of our team were able to settle in more or less comfortable chairs.

Suddenly you could hear a rising, piercing whine when Smith apparently booted up the machine. However, the whine was getting higher and apparently went into the inaudible ultrasonic range. From this point on it was completely quiet in the cockpit. The soldiers made a few quips and we did not notice how the disc hurried up a long shaft with a high acceleration, turned away to the right angle without appreciable acceleration forces, and finally when it reached the top, then stormed just above the trees. Now up to Denver, there were only 70 air miles and we made the distance in less than two minutes. Last the discus hovered slowly over my house.

Strangers or residents I could not recognize. "Out, out, out, left, right in protection, bring XM307 in position!", Staff sergeant barked at his men. They jumped out of the ship and take positions between the rows of bushes which detached the land apart for cover.

"Dr. Turner, if I may request now ..." Smith was heard, and turned his head slightly oblique.

"Of course," I replied, somewhat overwhelmed by events and fumbled my house keys from his uniform jacket. And I could see that the chameleon uniforms of the soldiers took effect. The GI's really merged with the environment. Only if I looked exactly, I could now see only their outlines. The spacecraft, however, was not to be recognized. Only while Smith climbed out of the ship I could see a dark hole in mid-air, where Smith stepped out and then he rose down at an invisible ladder. But when he had reached the bottom, however, nothing more was to see. The protection field of the ship was thus something more perfect than the uniforms of the GI's. After all, it was alien technology.

I unlocked the door of my house and entered the anteroom. As far as I could remember, I had put the six gray boxes in the attic, but I was not sure to me. Once at the top, I had to clear pretty much junk that had accumulated there now. Two of the GI's and Tamara had followed me and secured on all sides. Then I finally spotted the location of the boxes. One by one, I pushed out of the chaos and stacked them up in two towers.

The GI's had already worn them down to the door, when suddenly there came a warning cry from Tamara, "Watch out, we got visitors!" Ten seconds later, I saw at once as the wall in the hall struck apparently concentric waves in one place and then in the center of the shaft a thing materialized that I had never seen in my life before. It looked like a cross between a two-meter-long purple sea cucumber and a yellow coral colony. Everything moved and peculiar hairs on the upper surface directed toward me.

"Fire in the hole!", Tamara yelled at me, but I was fascinated by this species and also did not know what she meant by these words. I was pulled aside and just over my head twitched yellowish flame toward the strange creature. A terrible squeak came from the direction of this being, which were downright halved by the projectiles of the XM8. I was still staring at the remains of this creature that was still moving and secreted a peculiar mucous fluid, which slowly spread on the floor. Three GIs rushed in at the door and looked just as shocked as me at the twitching and writhing body.

"That was not all," I heard Tamara shouting, when suddenly the air around us is made waves. All around us suddenly materialized now these strange creatures. But now something was different. The projectiles were no longer forced their way into the bodies of beings, but simply disappeared outside in sudden forming black dots. From its numerous hair, or rather from within their bodys, I could not see so exactly, at once there was pulling out something sharp, long and curved and that thing was directed to us. Suddenly from these tools broke out red rays and met the three GI's, who then simply burst apart. I turned around quickly frightened and disgusted, which obviously saved my life. However, I felt a terrible blow on my left shoulder which threw me towards the opposite wall. A terrible pain shot through me, a grazing shot had hit me obviously.

Suddenly I saw the whole scenario in slow motion. Another beam missed me by a few meters, Tamara lunged over kitchen table towards the window, another GI rushed to the front door in and outside my house I could see Smith, who pulled out a about two meters long gun out of a small, barely 10 cm bag, which he wore in a peculiar band round his hips. I began wildly laughing, how it could be all there in reality.

"Ha, ha, ha, the little 1.5 m big guy has an almost two-meter gun conjured up from a ten-centimeter large bag, that's not hilarious, ..."

My voice was strange to me, it sounded terrible and showed only to me how unrealistic all was.

"… ha, ha, ha ... and at least there run 20 purple sea cucumber with yellow hair around and firing from curved daggers at us, ha, ha, ha, that it may indeed not even exist !!"

It seemed to me, I had a good time, no pain, no doubt, only happiness. Itself as well as the fourth GI was finally gunned down, I did not mind, and I could get up and look around without any problems. I saw at once how 20 red beams were focused onto me.... and went right through me.

"Grapeshot, yah, yah," I cried, amused, "you can lick me, you cannot touch me, I'm invincible ..." and hopped from one foot to the other. When I looked around, I could see Tamara, who had taken cover behind the kitchen table. As these things find that they had no success with me, they focused their guns to Tamara and at once I realized that such a kitchen table could not offer the least resistance against these red rays. "Evil sea cucumbers you evil, evil sea cucumbers, you will not shoot down my Tamara!" I screamed wildly, raised my right hand and threw all my anger and hatred to those things.

All of a sudden, I could see how of a wave spread in the direction of this things from my flat hand.

And wherever the wave impacted, the squeaky sea cucumbers now deformed until they were once with the wave and disappeared into her. Again, and again I let run up the waves to these things until no more of this sea cucumber was present. Then I dropped my hand, noticing how Tamara looked at me incredulously and then past me and looked to the opposite wall. I followed her gaze and saw a figure lying there ... me!

"How can this be? How ...?"

I suddenly felt a strong pull, which withdrew me to my body, and suddenly there was again the terrible pain in my left shoulder and a groan came out of my mouth. The remaining GIs including Smith rushed in now and looked incredulously at the space that had been a battlefield a few seconds before. And if there would not be the dead GI's, I could see all this as a spook. So, they could only take care about their fallen comrades, Tamara picked me up and bring quickly to the ship.

"Are the boxes inside," I asked weakly, but Smith nodded, apparently quite human with his head: "Yes, mission accomplished."

Inside the ship, he started the engine, as Tamara cried out: "Here come something more ..."

"Do not worry," Smith said, "the Antitachyonen-shield they cannot penetrate."

However, I could see 10 to 15 flashes on one of the monitors at once, and through the portholes I could see many of their black fighters, which attacked our ship like hornets. Smith started maverick defense maneuvers, that the Haunebu jerked wildly and numerous rays come to nothing. Several times he operated with a silvery gleaming switch that looked like a joystick, which caused that the fighters pretty messed fell and several of them even clashed together and finally exploded. But all the luck once had his end and when the ship was hit by three beams at the same time and heavy explosions were heard in the hull, the sound of machinery fell under the ultrasound border and suddenly the engines gave up whining. We come down. Smith stared at me and said, "Mr. Turner, now there would be a good opportunity for you..." But I did not understand what he meant and did not know what and how I should do my "opportunity" now.

Closer and closer the disc staggered towards the ground and now the inertial forces got stoned. Game was over. So, close success and the death was interwoven ...

... Suddenly we saw how the eight remaining black fighters began to totter in turn, began to vibrate in an ever-faster pace and finally exploded. Also, our discus changed course, was collected and passed slowly to the ground. When we were able to get out safely, materialized at once about 10 absolutely smooth and shapely disks over our heads.

A discus slid down to us. A tall, blonde man with blue eyes got out and said, "On behalf of the Artusianischen Federation we hereby grant you asylum".

Timeflash!

New York 1912 AD

Edition from 20. October 1912

How I found Atlantis (The Origin of all Cultures)

Chief Editor: William Randolph Hearst

Co-Author : Paul Schliemann (Grandson of the famous archaeologist Heinrich Schliemann)

In less than one month, it's the 22nd anniversary of the death of one of the greatest archaeologists of humanity, namely, the archaeologist and the founder of modern archeology, Heinrich Julius Schliemann.

We were sent from a safe source, a few days before his death, Heinrich Schliemann handed a sealed envelope "...to open only by a confidant member of my family, that swears seriously, to dedicated his life there in the outlined research dedicated in the document." ... Then on his deathbed he wrote another message, which read as follows:

"Confidential Communication to be connect to the sealed envelope. Break the owl headed vase ... beware of the content ... it related to Atlantis ... explore the east of the temple ruins of Saïs and the cemetery in Chacuna Valley... important, it proves the system ... the night comes ... goodbye.... "

Furthermore, Heinrich Schliemann made a will, inter alia, with the following contents:

1. I have come to the conclusion that the lost Atlantis was not only a large territory beyond the Pillars of Hercules, but the cradle of our civilization. Among the scientists there were many discussions about it. A group claimed that the tradition of Atlantis is pure fiction, based on the sketchy reports of a flood several thousand years before the Christian era. Other explain the tradition for entirely historically when no absolute proof can provide.
   
   

2. When the applied material reports can be found for which there are evidence in my mind. Whoever takes up this mission, is only obliged to continue my research and submit a final report use of the material that I hereby leave behind, but I admit I can assume the part of these discoveries. In the Bank of France, a special deposit account is established. The sum payable to the bearer of the accompanying receipt and they would have to cover the cost of research. May the Almighty assist him in his efforts.
   
   

3. 1875, I dug out of the ruins of Troy at Hissarlik and discovered in the second city of the famous treasure of Priam. Among these treasures, I found a strange bronze vase of considerable size. In them were some piece’s pottery, various small images of a strange metal coins of the same metal and articles which were made of fossilized bones. Some of these items and the bronze vase were engraved with a sentence in Phoenician hieroglyphics. He says: 'From Kronos king of Atlantis'.
   
   

4. You, who can read this, imagine my excitement! Here was the first, the very first tangible proof of this great continent, whose legend is alive in the world since time immemorial. I kept this secret material, since I intended to make it the basis for new research, which, as I think, as much as had been found important the discovery of hundreds of Troy.
   
   

5. 1883 I found in the Louvre a collection of objects that were excavated in Tihuanaco in Central America. Among them I discovered potteries of exactly the same material and the same forms and objects of fossilized bones, line by line resembled those which I had found in the bronze vase from the treasures of Priam! This similarity cannot be a coincidence! Shape and decoration were too easy. It is beyond the scope of chance that two artists in such far-flung countries such as Central America and Crete two vases, and I only mention one of the articles, make with exactly the same shape and size, both of which have strange owl heads which both vases are arranged in exactly the same way.
   
   

6. The Central American vases bore no Phoenician characters, no writing of any kind. I rushed off to check my own articles and convinced me through tests and exhaustive research shows that the inscriptions were made by other hands after the articles themselves made were.
   
   

7. I secured pieces of similar things from Teotihuacán, and subjected to chemical and microscopic analysis. These tests proved conclusively that both the Central American vases as well which were manufactured by Troy from the same strange clay, and later I learned absolutely sure that neither the old nor Phoenicia is this clay in Central America.
   
   

8. The metal objects I let analyze because I could not tell what material they existed. The metal was unlike any I've ever seen. Chemical analysis showed that this material is made of platinum, aluminum and copper was an alloy that has never been discovered before in ancient finds and today is unknown.
   
   

9. Items so, that are absolutely identical and have a common source undoubtedly, have been found in such widely-separated areas. These items are not Phoenician, Mycenaean and not from Central America. What conclusion follows from this? That they both came from a common center of these two places. The inscription on the objects were at this center - Atlantis.
   
   

10. The fact that these objects enjoyed great respect, it is clear from the fact that they had been in the treasure of Priam and also from the special container in which they were found. Her character left me in no doubt that they were objects of sacred ceremonies and came from the same temple.
    
    

11. This extraordinary discovery and my failing health prompted me to advance my investigation faster. The Museum of St. Petersburg, I found one of the oldest existing papyrus scrolls. It was written in the reign of Pharaoh Sent (senedi) in the Second Dynasty, about 4571 years ago. It contained a description of how the Pharaoh put together an expedition to the West and sent out, should search for traces of the country Atlantis, from whence came 3350 years ago, the ancestors of the Egyptians, and brought all the wisdom of their native land in their hands. Another papyrus in the same museum, written by Manetho, refers to a period of 13,900 years of the legends of Atlantis. This papyrus adds this in the beginning of Egyptian history, which dates back about 16,000 years.
    
    

12. An inscription that I dug up the Lion Gate at Mycenae in Crete, mentioned that Misor which is ancestor of the inscription according to the Egyptians, the child of Taaut or Thoth was the god of the story, and Taaut had emigrated son 'of a priest of Atlantis' he who had fallen in love with the daughter of the King Kronos, had escaped and landed after many hikes in Egypt. He built the first temple in Saïs, and here he taught the wisdom of his native country. This full inscription is very important, and I have kept secret. You will find it in the papers.
    
    

13. One of the signs of my Trojan excavations also describes a medical treatment Egyptian priests, for many centuries was a connection between Crete and Egypt. It was about the removal of the cataract from an eye and an ulcer in the intestine by surgery. In a Spanish manuscript in Berlin I have read almost the same formula; the clerk she got from an Aztec priest in Mexico, and this priest had from an old Mayan manuscript.
    
    

14. When I pulled my conclusions, I realized that neither the Egyptians nor the Mayas who originated the civilization in Central America, were great navigator. They had no ships to cross the Atlantic and they did not do it. And yet, life and civilization of the Egyptians and Mayans each other so perfectly similar to that of a random not to think about here. In nature or in history, there are no such coincidences. The only possibility is, as the legend says that there is a connection between the two cultures was here that linked the so-called New World to the Old World. But there was a country where civilization was as high as ours, if not perhaps even higher, and flourished this country. The suburbs were the edge of the wilderness. That was Atlantis. From Atlantis colonies were established in Egypt and Central America.
    
    

15. The religion of the Egyptians was mainly a sun worship. Ra was the sun god of the Egyptians. The religion of the Mayans in Central America was also a sun religion. Ra-Na was the god of the ancient Peruvians!
    
    

16. My long archeological studies of various nations have proven that having all traces of her earliest childhood and first maturity. But I have been unable to find a raw or wild Egypt, or a rough, barbarous Maya race. Both nations were ready, skillful, strong even in its earliest periods and wise. I have never found a time when they did not have the skills to organize their work, digging canals, building roads, pyramids and temples, to irrigate the fields; and there was never a time when they knew nothing of medicine, astronomy, and the principles of a highly-organized government. Like the Mayans, as well as the Egyptians had monogamy, and cities and temples they built in the same style. They had a technical knowledge and skill, which is our contemporary engineers a mystery. Both nations had slaves and an intellectual class, but the class relations were cordial and human. The foundations of their government were the same way.
    
    

17. Lepsius found the same sacred symbols in the ceremonies of the Egyptians as those of the Peruvians. Le Plongeon, the great French archeologist discovered in Yucatan Chichén Itzá in the figure of a god who was club-footed and had all the attributes of the great god Thoth of the Egyptians.
    
    

18. In the Egyptian and American pyramids the outside was covered with a thick layer of smooth, shiny cement of such strength as cannot make it our today's building professionals. Alexander von Humboldt was of the opinion, the pyramid of Choula is the same type as the temple of Jupiter Belus.
    
    

19. Both in America and in Egypt the pyramids were built in the same style. On both sides of the Atlantic, I have found the pyramids so that their four sides were created astronomically as the four arms of the cross and pointed in the same direction. In both, the line is through the center of the astronomical meridian. The construction with stairs and steps is the same, and in both cases the larger pyramids of the Sun are dedicated.

_____________________________

As Mr. Paul Schliemann, the grandson of Heinrich Schliemann expressed our editorial team, he finally came to this good advice and found in the collections of his grandfather, an owl headed vase, he broke up and got a white metal square some with figure drawings and in Phoenician writing the words exhibited at 'the Temple of the Transparent Walls'. Mr. Paul Schliemann then traveled through Mexico into other areas in Central America and Peru. In Chacuna valley he found other owl-headed vases in a cemetery without medals, but probably with 'amazing' inscriptions. The Pyramid of Teotihuacan there were medals without inscriptions. Paul Schliemann now stated that he had clear evidence on the location of the city of the 'Golden Gates' and two distinct reports of the Temple of Transparent Walls. He wondered whether the word was 'transparent' meant symbolically and there really a building had existed with transparent walls. The answer to this question, he did not know, but he said he could prove that the Phoenicians had learned the art of glassmaking from the people who lived beyond the Pillars of Hercules.

.. In Troanus Codex of the Maya, probably around 1500 BC emerged, including a cataclysmic disaster is described, which is said to have destroyed the mythical land of Mu:

"In the 6th annual Kau, on 11 Muluk month Zac, terrible earthquakes upscale took place, which lasted without interruption until 13 Chuen, the land of Mu was the victim, and it was lifted up two times, and suddenly it was over disappeared overnight. -the sea was continually agitated by volcanic forces (...) Unable to control the mighty convulsions faced, they sank with its 64 million inhabitants, 10,060 years before the writing of this book-."

On a temple inscription in Lhasa describes the following: "When the star Bal fell on the spot where now only sea and sky, since shook the seven cities with the Golden gates and their transparent temples trembled and shook like the leaves of a tree in storm. And behold, a flood of fire and smoke rose from the palaces. Fear and screams of the crowd filled the air. They sought refuge in their temples and cities. And the way Mu, the priest of Ra-Mu stood at and said to them, 'Did I say that not everything ahead?' And the men and women with their precious gems and shiny garments lamented: 'Mu, save us!' And Mu replied: 'You will die along with your male slaves and your wealth, and from your ashes, new nations if they forget that they are superior, not because of whom they were dependent, but because of what they said and did. On its own, so the same fate will befall them.' Flames and smoke choked the words of Mu. The land and the people were torn to pieces and swallowed in a few months from the depths."

__________________________

A total of six years, Paul Schliemann has researched and dug until now in terms of his grandfather. He now believes it has provided all the evidence that was initially only individual samples and promised to publish a book about it. We are now proud to reprint excerpts from it. In the next issue, we will therefore continue this very interesting story.

__________________________

But after this edition of the 'Americans' Paul Schliemann disappeared without a trace. Also, his ship located in the harbor was gone. Officially, he allegedly died in the subsequent World War. According to other official sources, a Paul Schliemann, however, has never existed.

Time Flash!

New York 1923 AD

Statutory Declaration

Issued on 15 February 1923 by

William Randolph Hearst,

Editor in chief and owner of American newspapers: "Chicago American," "ChicagoExaminer," "Boston American," "Los Angeles Examiner" and "New York American,"

in presence, of

George and Isabelle Turner (archeology experts),

as well as two other witnesses to the tax authority.

"I hereby certify that the data correspond to that of my secretary in subsequent written record of the truth, and contain nothing but the truth, so help me God!

Isabelle Turner:

"Mr. Hearst, it is true that you have known Paul Schliemann?"

Hearst:
"Now, as you look at it. So, I did not know him, but in October 1912 as far as I can remember, so to October 2nd round, a man encountered who called himself Paul Schliemann.

On this day, an approximately 34-year-old man walked into the editorial offices of the American. He claimed that he had in stock an incredible story that could reveal the greatest secret of all mankind. There I was personally in such sensational news, and my editors encouraged to publish such reports in my papers, they sent him directly to me because I was personally present on the editorial board of the New York American on that day in a random manner.

This man could be described as typically American Dandy, ie with gray frock coat with black cut edges, a black top hat, or rather you can say, a "Chapeau Claque", and a cane with ivory handle. But my first impression was completely wrong, even though I normally can judge very well people. His handshake was firm, his manner very friendly but firm. His voice was young, but with a slightly Greek accent. He also often used German technical terms for which there are quite English Synonyms and clearly exposed him as non-Americans. He introduced himself to me as Paul Schliemann before, as the grandson of the famous archaeologist Heinrich Schliemann.

Speaking expose, in the course of conversation it turned out namely, so at least then when I asked for his passport, that he was not really Paul Schliemann and in reality, he was not Heinrich Schliemann's grandson, but he was the son from Heinrichs second marriage, called Agamemnon Schliemann. He told me this circumstance so that he did not want to damage the good name of his mother's family with his research, because he was also the son of Sophia Engastromenos, the daughter of the famous and wealthy Greek businessman, and the niece of Bishop Theokletos Vimpos in Athens. He had therefore taken the name of a friend, so actually his nephew Paul Schliemann, who in turn was the son of originating from Heinrich Schliemanns first 'Russian' marriage Sergei Schliemann. Besides, he had always seen the name Agamemnon as dowdy and for his persona as inappropriate. He asked me therefore, it is always to be regarded as Paul Schliemann.

Finally, he dished me on an incredible story about an alleged Testament of Heinrich Schliemann, about his research in Egypt, Peru, Paris, St. Petersburg and Lhasaand finally his discovery that Atlantis had existed. He would be still not sure where and especially when Atlantis have existed, but that it did exist, he had not the slightest doubt. He also submitted evidence of all his statements. Of course, I did not believe him and knocked him off after all the tricks, with the eyes of a trained journalist, inconsistencies I could not find and I was not able to stalemate him. He always could table argumentative and definite facts.

To me it was basically no matter how right or wrong his statements were, mainly the sales figures of my newspaper increased, but I had certainly sought basic research on of this issue and protect me as a journalist. And since I have to say, everything where just right. All information about his family and his documents were consistent with his statements. So, I finally agreed to the first article even wrote personally and published it on 20 October 1912 in my newspaper 'The American'.

The response has been enormous. There were then many enthusiastic letters and inquiries about further revelations and also the sales figures rose to gigantic. But there was also a reaction that put me in fear.

Approximately three days after the publication of the article, two men dropped in the newsroom, solely by appearance, a cold frisson ran over the back of me. Both of them wore a black suit, a white shirt, black tie, black shoes, and had a black hat and dark sunglasses on. Both introduced as Mr. Smith and Smith and wanted necessarily to speak me personally. The peculiar was that both looked very similar, acted almost synchronously and never moved a muscle and did not decrease the sunglasses in the rather dark newsroom.

"Well, gentlemen, what is at stake?"

"Mr. Hearst, you have written the article about this Paul Schliemann?"

"Indeed!"

"Now we just wanted to inform you, that this Paul Schliemann is an impostor and his statements are totally false and far-fetched! …"

"... If you would now try to publish more articles about him, would have bad adverse knock-on effects to your newspaper! …"

"...You would make yours extremely ridiculous, and personally for your actions could have negative consequences! ..."

"...We urge you therefore to cooperate with us. And if you have received documents of this Schliemann, you need to supply us with this immediately!"

It was interesting to note each subsequent set was talk as in dialogue form and was pronounced by the other Smith, without however having interrupted the other, or to drop him off, as if their speech has already been agreed upon in advance and synchronized.

"Are you threatening me?", I asked dangerous, because those types I knew too well. Talk stupid and nothing behind it. I knew enough money behind my back to make me impressed by something. Besides, I had enough self-contacts with all hm ... 'families of New York', therefore the heck with it!

Apparently bored I turned in my editorial chair to the latest achievements of technology to which I could call my own recently. An infrared irradiation lamp. It could bring the freshness of summer with it into the room in the rather dark months of the year, saying, it conjures up a beautiful healthy, dark complexion on my face.

So, I put on my glasses and radiation turned on the device. When I turned around again, I began frantically to swallow. Both Smith frayed at once, so as if they were no longer able to maintain self-sustaining, they began as to twist in waves, got holes, as if a film exposed too long in a film projector to the projector lamp and then both dissolved. Then all of a sudden I saw behind them a little, not quite 1.5 meters’ tall gray figure with a large head and large eyes, but with long slender fingers that began tamper frantically on a technical device.

Suddenly the two Smith stabilized again and the gray figure disappeared. The whole thing lasted no two or three seconds, but I swear that I know what I saw there. Suddenly, the two stood on synchronously and said as if nothing had happened.

"So, Mr. Hearst, think about our proposal again...."

"... And think mainly the consequences that would involve a contravention by itself ..."

"... We have today more possibilities than you can imagine ..."

"... Even your 'friends' would not able to help you! ..."

"... And not a word to anyone else, even that could have consequences!"

Then they went out from the editorial offices without further words and left me sitting there with my mouth open. I also heard nothing further from them. And even if I did not want to follow their suggestion, I had no other options. Because Paul Schliemann I never saw again.

Of course, I asked myself at all possible, ahem and impossible places. The only thing I was able to research was, that his yacht, which was moored in the docks, went by in a gigantic explosion in the next day. Whether he was still on the ship or not at that time, I could not bring in experience by my specific channels."

Tax Authority:

"The details of your experience with Paul Schliemann have no interest to us. But to whom you had sold the documents of this Paul Schliemann for profit and for which you have not paid all taxes?"

Hearst:

"Well, I have intensively spoken to him and had documents insight, but he has everything he showed to me also taken back! So, I have not taken any illegal artifacts tome, yet it sold to third parties, therefore I have no, as always, they constructed tax offenses committed!"

Tax Authority:

"OK, let's take this statement, together with your declaration of bankruptcy to the attention!
And no offense Mr. Hearst, it was an anonymous complaint, which we had to pursue unfortunately. And thank you for your cooperation."

..............................................

William Randolph Hearst,

drawn on 24th February 1923

as witnesses:

..............................................

George and Isabelle Turner

________________________

After the tax authority and Hearst's lawyer had gone, Mrs. Turner fell on Hearst's neck and thanked him sincerely.

"You're welcome," Hearst said, blinking to Isabelle Turner, "I am happy when I am get rid of these things, like this Owl bronze vase and its contents and these other things. As you can see, the possession of such things can prepare only difficulty. Good luck yet, maybe you can bring about even more in experience, but then I get the exclusive interview! ", he laughed.

Timeflash!

2012 AD Cheyenne Mountain Complex five

"On behalf of the Artusianischen Federation we hereby grant you asylum. And the little gnome of a Klakrrrak there is accused of offenses against Artusianity, or humanity and hereby arrested." Smith tried to reach into his little bag, but the Artusian spoke dangerously slow: "Please Klakrrrak, please, try it only ...!", After which Smith flinched and slowly drew out his hand again.

Tamara then attempted to mediate and I shivered pleasantly when I saw her black hair shining in the sunlight .... "But I think we have to solve now greater problems! What do you mean by asylum and what did you mean by humanity in relation to Smith?"

I finally had to conclude that my shudder rather came not of Tamara’s black hair but of the grazing shot in my shoulder before I collapsed groaning. The blonde Long-haired caught me, looked at me and said: "All we can clarify in my ship. I therefore urge you to enter in as soon as possible, because even the Quorx will not wait as long. And about your ship, we'll take care of it!"

The interior of the shining ship now was so completely furnished unlike the Haunebu that had brought us here. From everywhere the luxury was jarring to us. Another alien took care of my wound and after care I felt no more pain. We also got a nutritious food and the commander finally joined to us.

"Now we can talk about everything undisturbed. Now to the explanation! Because this planet will not exist much longer, I offer you our planet Artusia for asylum. My name is protector Gohunda Sodrun and I'm the commander of this expedition of the Artusianischen federal." His black uniform, which contrasted greatly from his shoulder-length blond hair, shone in contrast to sober objectivity of the decoration of the ship.

"So, before you go on talking," now Tamara took the initiative, "I insist that Smith, meaning the Klarak ....... I mean this gray gnome, should be participating in our meeting!"

"So, if you absolutely insist ..."

As now Smith sat in our round, we saw that an incessant tension between the two species was in the air. While Sodrun watched the gnome skeptical and yet arrogantly from the side, Smith again began to distribute all pursed kisses, at least I had never seen him so far with such a pursed mouth Oval. "Well, I have to admit that our relationship with the Klakrrrak's not the best. The 'cooperation' between our peoples had always been characterized by mistrust, intrigue and hostile conflicts. Finally, your people had to suffer from the encroachments of Klakrrrak too!"

Seeing our questioning looks, he continued: "You know the numerous reports of kidnapping victims by extraterrestrials that was horrible for the victims by traumatizing tests and experiments that they have made with your people and with animals!"

"We have no one killed, all anesthetized and fitted with a post-hypnotic block, so that they could not remember anything, what would hurt her peace of mind!"

"Of course, that does not work always ..."

"We have all this done by vital interest for the survival of our species ..."

"I know you have a genetic problem with your genotype because you only can clone yourselves ..."

"... and I had the approval of the leading governments ..."

"... because you promised them technology in return..."

"... where we have delivering on our promises, unlike you, ..."

"... now, this were other times and other conditions ..."

"... yes, and the Nazis you have left high-technology weapons, unlike us, and now you try to act here as the moral high ground...!"

"Well, when we rediscovered the earth after our Great Depression, Germany was the most technologically advanced nation and in keeping with the directive of the Artusianischen Federal, we wanted to introduce them technologically at our level ..."

"We just have a different directive, namely that of non-interference!"

"... what ye course always kept ...but that the fact we are different precisely.

We are of the view that each species has the right to relief of life and comfort.

Furthermore, Germany was in the time we recorded the contact, a democratically leaded state and changes has not been looming on the horizon. But since we were able to detect the trend of political direction, we have set course straight away the transfer of technology!"

"And let mankind and also us alone in this misfortune!"

"But then, after all, you won in spite of our legacy!" "With a lot of sweat and blood," Tamara went between anger, "especially my people had to suffer under much difficulties!" "And you are simply evaporated and only now resurfaced after 70 years!" "Not quite, we very well received in the 50's of this planet with selected people contact and gave warnings about nuclear power, pollution and other 'dirty forms of energy', which Klakrrrak have spread regardless! But humanity would not listen to us, and the governments were in bondage to your race! So, we could only retreat and leave you the field!"

They both gave up nothing and the slugfest seemed still not finished. I was tired of it slowly. "As far as I see it, both of you are responsible here for misery and that ye mutually accuse that is guilty for the other side too. You accused you another offense and our planet goes down in the meantime!"

At first it was a bit quiet, then they both tried to rid me to go.

Till Tamara spoke up: "Cannot one of you make compromises? I believe that all of you bears some responsibility for this, our planet. Can you that what you have perpetrated upon our species, recoup? So, to put it simply, can you not work together and jointly simply help us?"

They looked at each other and finally felt after a long pause, in which they prized each other: "Now, at least we can try."

"We would can, ..."

"It might be possible to consult the tops of our government?"

"Yes, but who is it...?"

Oh dear, caught, that was one of our weak points, a unified government, we did not have!

"Well, to remain flexible, I would only to bring together the leaders of Russia, China and America!

They agreed, and two hours later, the representatives of the five major relevant parties sat together in the Cheyenne Mountains Complex. The Artusianer had played courier. On an oval conference table, they sat all together, the real rulers of this world, Barack Obama, Vladimir Putin, Weng Jiabao, Gohunda Sodrun and Schmlikkzzt, each with its advisory staff. Also, Schmlikkzzt had brought five members of his people. I sat in the team of Obama and Tamara in that of Putin.

Weng Jiabao, the Chinese Premier obviously had never seen a Artusianer or Klakrrrak personally because he looked very surprised to the representatives of this species. Where Smith naturally attracted much more attention by his exotic habitus. Putin did not show a surprise and I remarked to me that I wanted to interview Tamara later whether it had already been contacts between Smith and the Kreml.

"So, what options we have now?"

Smith stood up and spoke: "In principle, two. Plan A would be a commando raid to Atlantis, meaning a raid over the time barrier and includes a investigate and the seizure of foreign technology in the former colony of the Artusianer, vulgo Atlantis, to which they now no longer can remember. ... ", a blink and a tilted head showed the emotion that Smith harbored at the moment,

"... no matter.

On the one hand, this would have the advantage that we, if we are successful, would have to reckon with almost no losses.

But on the other hand, also the disadvantage that the research for this commando operation would be very extensive and require precise parameters, especially exact timing in the truest sense of the word. The documents of Paul Schliemann and Prof. George Turner would have to be accurately prepared and the preparations would take a long time, without having to knew of beforehand whether this is successful or not.

Then there is another major drawback, but, uh ...., never mind that.

Plan B provides a targeted attack of all our combined units, including the conservative, easily by us modified weapons systems, as well as the built to our specifications hybrid fighters as plasma triangles or Biefeld Brown Lippisch Delta fighters and the remaining Haunebu discs, as well as the Vril fighters, introduced by the Artusians and final our abuse ships. Primary these attacks need to be take place on light armored units of Quorx, including feeder vessels, so fast but large-scale losses of the enemy arise. So that they consider it as inefficient to continue the invasion attempt, and finally withdraws."

At that point, I raised me: "I think that Plan A is better, because I could understand the thoughts of my grandfather much more better. And I could afford it with this act amends. Plan A also therefore seems to me more sensible, since the total losses are lower and finally because by plan B the existence of the Quorxischen main ships is not taken into account."

A babble of voices rose and the line of reasoning went in the direction that they would not care who I could or wanted to apologize to my grandpa. However, they agreed to me, that after the expulsion of the Quorx they would quite envisaged such an expedition.

And ... the main argument: They all were militaries and could better deal with military-industrial material, as with archaeological and mythical, because for them Atlantis was still a myth and not a reality.

One noticed that the representatives of Artusianer and Klakrrrak already flirting partly with plan A, because it would create new (old) technology can record their technology cocktail again, without having to get involved too much, but ... somehow, they saw is a problem and eventually they agreed then for plan B. So, had taken a unanimous decision.

The following day launched the largest offensive of humanity. In the meantime, the big five had withdrawn, in the largest available but not particularly powerful fighting ship, a Haunebu III to monitoring the events from there.

Now, about 1,570.000 ships from the most diverse fabrications rushed to the feeder ships and to all minicars of the enemy stationed there. Since these vessels were all special extraterrestrial 'goodies' on board, the attack was initially a great success. The enemy was to be surprised in the beginning, to show some backlash, but after that it began to be tough and there were also massive losses in our own ranks, but the Quorx were mostly all destroyed despite their resistance. Even the still fleeing units were brought from heaven. Only a number of sample shots on the 60-km large units in orbit proved unsuccessful, but this was not planned in any case.

Aboard the command Haunebu a triumph went through the ranks, sometimes even a bottle of champagne was opened, we had won, we had destroyed all the ships of the enemy, we had made new friends and the earth was free,

......

free,

.......

Then this happened, that no one had expected.

At the bow of all six major mega ships great door locks were opened and 500 meters’ thick pipe pushed out of each. Then an equally broad yellowish-red beam flashed out of it. But its goal was not in the ranks of our own spaceships. Not one of our ships was hit, but that was obviously not the intention of this action. All rays flashed through the Earth's atmosphere and found their goals in the unprotected ground of earth.

The yellow-red rays simply ate their way through the earth ground, without stopping to supply the beam with energy. Finally, it had obviously penetrated the crust and had advanced to the magma layer of the mantle. Sometimes earlier, as in the Yellowstone National Park, sometimes later like by the targeting of the Atlantic ridge, which of course caused gigantic tsunamis. Of course, all this had horrible effects on the Earth.

At first there were gigantic volcanic eruptions that ejects Magma far beyond the atmosphere. In addition, the force of the explosions could have been described by the volcanic exclusivity index value of 20th (VEI-20), if it had since been worthwhile. The flames walls spread a ring from anywhere and would, if it had time to do so, circle the globe three times. But far, far earlier, before this could happen, the outer and inner core of the Earth and all what was left of the earth was bursting apart, burst into billions of individual pieces that would form a new asteroid belt in a few hundred years ...

....... 6.9 billion people were killed.

If someone would have interested at this fact and it would have had a relevance whatsoever, it was

...........

the evening of December 21, 2012, the predicted time where earth should be going down.

Time Flash!

11.632 BP Egypt six

Now I remembered almost all events. My name was Charles Turner and my partner was called Tamara Svetlana. The book provided us with a valuable bridge to refresh our memories and to underpin the importance of our mission.

The entire history about of the daughter and the commander of Pharaoh and the battle against the Atlantic army was only part of our cover identity. Likewise, the factor that there were large-scale swamps and jungle areas in Egypt, was part of this patch memory. As we now know from practical experience, the Nile delta was dry at this time in which we acted now and developed only partially. It was true that 11,600 years ago the Nile Delta was a swampy and basically a jungle, but this information came from the start-up phase of the operation, and at the time we knew it better, then it was simply not being updated.

That the situation was completely different in fact, was found by our experts until much later.
"Well my Tama", I smiled, "really I have to say 'Tamara', we come from a different time and a different place and were just displaced to this time."

"So it is Charles, we have to turn away a major threat at home, which is only possible at this time! We have been equipped with the most advanced weapons systems of our time, but in order to achieve what?"

"Now our commands are to find Atlantis, to investigate the best weapons technology of the Atlantean time, to steal it and then to go back again to our time!"

We smiled conspiratorially and then said in unison: "And what's so difficult in that, we do it blindfold!"

She kicked me softly in the ribs and smiled at me winning.

Of course, we knew that the task was actually almost impossible, a "Mission Impossible" quasi. With our modern technology, we would get all the peoples who lived in the run-up to Atlantis under control indeed, probably we could also keep the ordinary people of Atlantis itself at bay. Because we knew from the records of Plato and my grandfather that there where major technological differences between the 'ordinary people' and the 'Atlantic ruling class'. But the Atlantic upper class could be dangerous to us. But also, the lower class, because they eventually could overwhelm us by their sheer mass basically.

After all, we had only 230 but best trained Marines, with an equal number of assault rifles, grenade launchers, machine guns, Stinger missiles, and finally this, reminiscent of a Kris, peculiar daggers that were a weapon system of Quorx in reality. And further on Tamara and I had just certain skills that we knew now to use purposeful.

The next question that appeared, how much time we had probably lost by the attack of the robbers.

And the question where we were situated and in what direction we had to move on, was not clarified in full. The documents in the book contradicted each other in this point. On the one hand the writings said that Atlantis was in the West in the direction of the Pillars of Hercules, that means in Gibraltar today, on the other hand the writings said that the columns were to be found near the Bosporus, so we had to move to the north. Now what was true really?

In the evening, we sat around the campfire relaxed and I gave the Marines the latest information briefing.
But the food supply slowly aroused to a problem because of the involuntary stay. The last brought mutton halves had been exhausted, the last red wine ran down our throats. And the knowledge of an uncertain future left no mood for men.

In the next morning, the next troubles began. The writings showed that we had been deducted to the Sinai Peninsula in all likelihood, or better say should have been deducted there, then we quickly had to move to the north, while our Strangnesschock, whatever that was always, should overcome in about five months. But whether we were really deducted in practice at this point, however, that was not quite so sure.

This doubt intensified, after looking at our compasses. The coastline now turned namely after we had followed it a few days to the north-west, and at a time later to west-north-west. Were we about already in Asia Minor and now moved in the direction towards the Greek islands? This, however, disagree with the current coastline maps and the topography that lay before us. Although, as we know, all the states in our actual reality did not have to match to our maps, because cost-lines may be changed. But there was no sense to wait and we had to contact with the local people in this area in order to buy foods and information.

The people of the Amorites lived in a well-protected settlement and demanded exorbitant prices for food and information’s. And yes, the path to the west, the direction of Atlantis was right. We did have quite a bit of gold reserves with, but when this went on so, then we would simply cannot afford this campaign financially.

And that's good faith not always led to the goal, we observed a day's walk later.
As we already wanted to resign us from the bivouac, Tamara noticed with her senses, that a troop of more than 300 heavily armed horsemen approached us from behind from the direction of the leave settlement a day ago. The settlement residents had obviously noticed our large amounts of gold, which we carried with us and had either agreed with the beach robbers -our old enemies we had left in the desert at the time with a few foods simply- or even taken up arms to pick up the rich booty itself. Anyway, we were now warned.

Tamara and I organized the defense and our Marines immediately took positions. With our night vision equipment, we could see the riders already kilometers ride on the zoom level.
First, we tried attentively to make the opponents on the absurdity of their company with loudspeakers. The riders delayed at short notice, whether the 'supernatural voice', but then they attacked on anyway. When they were within 200 meters, reluctantly I gave the order of fire. I was at a loss for words, the whole thing ended with a massacre. Only few of the riders were able to escape the hail of fire.

When I saw to the battlefield, I felt sick and I felt more worse than any criminals, we had massacred all of them. And not the Marines had slaughtered all, no, I was wearing the full responsibility, because I had given them the orders to do so, I had butchered all them!

Cal. 5.56'' bullets against copper spears and wooden shields! The fact that the task that lay ahead of us, was much larger and involved a lot more, my conscience could not calm. After all, we should save all mankind, thus about 6.9 billion people, or make it possible that they could live at all.

As the sun rose the next day blood red, that matched to the view which was offered to our eyes, we were able to overlook the battlefield. The plane was covered all over with corpses of riders and horses. I could not bear it in spite of training and had to ease behind a bush. Even Tamara could not stop my tears for a long time. The least we could have buried them under the sand of the eternal desert, even if it cost us another three days more.

But apparently at this time there was still the power of the strongest. As we advanced in the next few days to another settlement, the gates were opened and the people gave us food, refreshments and new information voluntarily and without demanding anything in return from us. On the contrary, they looked at us submissive and bowed to us, as if we were gods.
Tamara could finally win the trust of a slave and testified that we were after the massacre as 'Yunanpos' what means 'fair children of Poseidon' and which was a kind of elite troops in the Atlantic army. We learned that the inhabitants of the villages and towns were very glad that these wild riders of the desert where no longer existent, because they all had terrorized residents for decades. The other villagers were now devoted to us, because we certainly do not embody the image of revenge gods.

And so, we were able to obtain confirmation that we were on the right track, the Pillars of Hercules had always been located in the west of the Sinai, the villagers said.

??? But how could that be???

The tips of the magnetic needles of our compasses all showed towards the desert, that means to the north and the coast of the Mediterranean, however, showed from the Sinai clear to the West and further on to the South. Was the magnetic north pole in this time not in the north, but in the East? Or worse, does Earth rotating at this time to a completely different axis? In this new situation, we had to accustom us, because it meant a big change in our considerations, particularly in the Star Navigation at night.

So, the priest in Sais was just right with his indication that Atlantis 'was in the West', like Paul Schliemann that Atlantis was beyond the Bosporus, so in the Black Sea.

However, this did not match to all of our cards, or at least they should be rotated approximately 90 degrees to the left. The North Pole had to be situated in thus roughly east Siberia, about the Alleuten and the south pole about off the west coast of South America, west of Chile.

Important, however was, that we now had to progressed rapidly. That's why we bought about 200 additional horses and camels in the next village in order to can replace them constantly. Thus, we were able to penetrate the day and night for 'the West'. The Star navigation was a bit more difficult because we had to carry our computers an intermediate step.

However, after about a month ago we had reached the headland of Uluburun, southeast of Kaş in Asia Minor. Now we had to turn to the North...,

... no, we had to turn directly to the West, to cross Asia Minor in the center and reach the coast of the Black Sea in opposite of Atlantis.

Now everywhere where we arrived, we were greeted jubilantly because we had shown us as friendly and competent in spite of the initial massacre, especially to the common people. From now on we had to made us no worries and we learned by now that the political power relations in Atlantis were also not as clear and pink, as originally presented so by Plato. There was a real break between the different kingdoms, a gap that widened increasingly. We were even referred to as the 'big regulators', which should compensate for the voltage differences and would equilibrate everything again, but that was just only the wishful thinking by the common people.

And because of this we realized it only when it was almost too late. Again, Tamara first noticed it, then our radar operator. All of the sudden there were at least 20 discus-shaped flying objects in the sky.

We had attracted all our kaftans and Fez over the uniforms again and formed a defensive ring inconspicuous. The Stingers were ready and if we were fortunate, we could see and shoot down the discus, when it mattered. But then it stepped out quickly. One of these discusses came down and a blond, blue-eyed beauty came up to us.

"Now stranger, we are watching you for a long time. We know that you do not belong here and you operate technologically at a much higher level than other ordinary people here. We have a task for you, which could be quite lucrative for you. But if you should try to put up a fight, ... your chemical weapons would have no chance against our Warp cannons and nothing would also align to our protective shields. So, approval of you, yours 'Yunanpos', or 'Greeks'? The weapons you must not give away!"

When I nodded after a panoramic view to my soldiers, she continued: "I am Highprotekor Commander Anata Snofu, so then to a good cooperation."

Time Flash!

1915 AD Gallipoli one

Report George Turner:

It was actually all in all a crazy idea. So, both my own and that of the "First Lord of the Admiralty," Winston Churchill.

But my boy you have to understand my decision. I wanted to explore new countries and continents, would tear the world a hole, would set up a new highlight to archeology, like Heinrich Schliemann it had successfully brought to.

I just had started my archeology study and thus also my studies on the history of art, the art of 'Near Eastern Archaeology', when my PhD supervisor suggesting me to gain practical experience by participating in one or more excavations. The typology, with which one deals with the classification of objects, I had enjoyed already sufficiently and to be honest, I already had aversions to this monotonous work in dusty dark cellars. That is why the proposal did not come inconvenient to me and I really wanted to be there during the excavations of Troy. As I knew Schliemann had driven only one major groove into the layers and all that contained left and right he had completely ignored, especially Troy VI and VII were virtually unexplored. There was thus a rich field of activity.

I already had made contact to the American ambassador in Ankara and had secured me a excavation site in Troy. As I heard, there was a cheap way from London to Ankara and then further on to Çanakkale and finally Tevfikiye, to come to the excavation sites in Turkey. That's why I set sails to London. What I did not noticed as an Americans was, that in the meantime here the 1st World War had broken out and had deteriorated the relations between England and Turkey more and more. But absolutely I had to go from London to the Dardanelles. When I asked the roommate of my little abode in London, how I could go to the Dardanelles as fast as possible, they laughed at me, and submitted to me the sarcastic proposal to join the Royal Navy, because the navy would go down to the Dardanelles and would shellac and deplume the Turkey, the 'sick man on Bosporus'.

Although this proposal was not serious, of course, I would soon have to resort to this straw. Because, as I found out my father had stopped all further payments for my studies. He said I should come home and learn something "more sensible" as archeology and perhaps take over his bakery one day. Now I stood alone in Great Britain, had no money for rent and food and wanted down to the Dardanelles. So sooner said than done, anyway for this operation the Royal Navy was looking for volunteers. And I, as a 21-year old was raring to go and sought adventure. If I announce myself as a volunteer, I would see foreign lands and even got money for it. An offer I could not refuse. I wanted to experience something that I wanted to go out in the world to start a crusade and to improve the world. What war was, I did not know and had quite different ideas about it.

A little later the "First Lord of the Admiralty," Winston Churchill, submit his plans for a naval attack on the Dardanelles and suggested that the British there would carry out a large landing operations. Minister for War Lord Kitchener appointed General Sir Ian Hamilton as commander of the expeditionary force, which should perform the operation. By the fact that Turkey joined increasingly to the side of the Central Powers -Germany, Austria, Italy-, the supplies for the Russian troops was been interrupted by the Allies. Therefore, Churchill was planning an attack on the Gallipoli Peninsula.

The Spearheading should be formed by the somewhat older battleships of the British and French. Another reason why the volunteer rate was relatively low. Because when a sailor joined the Navy as a volunteer, then he wanted to go to the new weapon systems like the battleships HMS King George V, HMS Colossus, or HMS Bellerophon.

Me, however, they put into the 'old' HMS Irresistible, a ship of the Formidable-class, which already had been put into service in 1908. With its four large 305 mm guns, however, a quite respectable chunk. And it belonged to the expedition fleet, which should be sent down to the Dardanelles.

So, when I hired on the Irresistible, the competent paymaster-Maat asked me what was my profession. When I said, I am studying archeology and that I looked for the big things of life, he said, I should report me in one of the main battle turrets, because there I would find always something great.

Which was really true, because the interior of the turret was timbered actually huge and made as of Titans. So. I was officially set as Seaman, unofficially I was called by all the 'powder boy' of Turret A. Life aboard the Irresistible was tough but full of thick camaraderie.

In particular, I made friends with Corporal Paul Stanton who wearing the nickname 'Lance Jack-station'. He was in charge in the turret for the uncomplaining functioning of the two hydraulic rammers. He also wanted to know more of the world and life and had volunteered. However, he was for some time on this battleship. He was also there in 1914 when the HMS Formidable was sunk off the Isle of Portland by a German submarine and the British navy had to take their first losses. So, he had been able to gather a lot of experience.

I can still well recall the various extensive celebrations in the crew's mess after work, as Paul and I emptied many Groks. And I learned to know a new, but totally insane drink. It consisted of little English tea, some honey but a lot of vodka and whiskey too. Paul called it 'the Bear catcher' and actually we catched some of that 'bears'. Say, we often ended up under the table and, subsequently, several times in the Ship Brig. A dangerous but beautiful time in my life!

But now here we go, beginning in February 1915, we put out to sea towards the Dardanelles. We arrived so to February 15 there and already on 18 February we got the command to bombard the Turkish forts and coastal batteries in the Dardanelles. Here now in earnest we began really enrolled in our tasks and subjected to the military drill.

The guns were lowered to zero, the shutter was opened, even possibly was followed up by the 'wet stock', the ammunition elevator with bullet came through the lower tower Schott, was reloaded with the converter on trolleys pushed trolley in a circle for closure, with compressed air to piecing enabled the bullet pushed into the tube, the ammunition elevator came with the powder sacks the first, second, and finally up to the third charge, the bags were lifted onto the second trolley (that was my job) and then again with the rammer pushed into the barrel, lock closed, lifted the gun to the indicated, commanded elongation, then everything cleared to the side, the trolleys and especially yourself, then wait until the noise of the fire bell, then because of security reasons the lanyard also was pulled from the turret commander, a Lieutenant Commander, although in any case the triggering of the ignition command was carried out electrically. The two guns roared loudly, that almost you would become deaf and the pullback system flinched as if the gun barrels would strike through the rear turret wall, then the return means pulled back the guns to the starting position. Then the guns were lowered again to zero position, the shutter was opened ....

..... After all, we were given so that more routine and finally we managed a firing rate of about 3 shot in two minutes.

On March 18, 1915, we were trying to force the passage through the Dardanelles with a British-French naval unit. Slowly our flotilla went into the narrowness of the Dardanelles and began to bombard the Turkish positions. However, a sudden we heard a violent explosion so by about half an hour after four o'clock in the afternoon and a severe shock went through the whole ship.

First, a torpedo hit by a submarine was suspected. But as we learned soon, we were collided with a sea mine. Since the engine room now but slowly was letting in water on all sides, the vessels stopped and we could no longer remove out of the danger zone. And the other ships were in panic and before another submarine simply would hits them, they ran away. Although we fired further on, despite of Turkish back-burn, we received constantly opposing hits, whereas we never scored a single goal. Finally, the ship developed more and more a heavy list to starboard which the elongation of our guns finally could no longer compensate.

Finally, at 7 clock afternoon the order came: 'all man overboard'. Paul and I stormed out of the turret scots and jumped into the water. As a native American, I had no problem to dive into the water and swim away from the ship. But then I have to noticed frightened that Paul could not swim. So, the stories were really true that most English sailors could not swim!

Desperate and in panic I screamed: "Paul, Paul, so you have to move yourself and then it's easy to keep you afloat so!"

I tried to grab him, but he, my good friend and comrade, sank deep in the floods before my wide eyes. I tried to reach him by diving, but slowly the suction of the sinking Irresistible began impacting and I had great difficulties not to be swallowed up myself. When I emerged, there was nothing to see from the other comrades and only the muzzle flash of the Turkish cannons and the spray of the surf I could see. So, I swam toward it.

You can believe to me my boy it is very difficult to estimate distances, especially in twilight and in the beginning of the night. I had estimated the distance to the coast to be less than half an hour. But soon my muscles were burning and I was asleep close to it. But I kept telling myself before: "Go on, go on, I have to survive!" When I finally reached the beach after three hours, I was totally exhausted and I was too tired to make me thoughts over my fate.

When I saw leggings boots in the dim light in front of my face and noticed the flash of a down rushing bayonet, I thought only to my drowned friend Paul, screaming in panic without thinking further. "Paul, Paul, so please help me ...!" Then I suddenly heard the words: "Dur, Dur, onu Paramedik alir!" Then I fainted.

When I woke up, I saw myself in a white bed, wrapped in fresh clothes. A man in Turkish uniform entered the room, and spoke to me in English, but with a slight Greek accent. "Why you approached me with 'Paul'?" and as I stared at him in disbelief, after a long break: "Well never mind, drop it," he handed me his hand, "in any case, my name is Paul Schliemann!"

Time Flash!

1910 AD Saïs

"Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar,

Aschhadu alla ilaha illa llah

Aschhadu anna muhammadan rasulu illah

Hayyi ala ssalah

.....

Hayyi ala lfalah

Allahu akbar

La ilaha illa llah ma muchamed rasulu Allahu"

(God is the greatest, God is the greatest,

I testify that there is no God but God,

I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God

Come to pray

.....

Prayer is done

God is the greatest

There is no God but God and Muhammad is the Messenger of God)

Sluggish the sun rose towards the sky, while the muezzin calling the faithful to prayer.

Report of Paul Schliemann:

The small village of San al-Hagar, just south of Tanis was not particularly centrally located and we had borrowed a Horch and several four-wheel Bussing trucks of the German Consulate in Alexandria to ever can get up to here over this bumpy dirt road. After an extensive Arabian breakfast with lots of fruits and juices we were departed from our inn in San al-Hagar. As a hotel, really could not call this dump, although the food was not bad. We were a total of 20 men who we had traveled from Alexandria over Alexandreya far to Tanis. Besides my friend and nephew Paul Schliemann and I were another 18 archeology enthusiastic German follower from the Prussian Academy of Sciences had joined my reputation and my expedition too. The German imperial family had supported my expedition with financial resources. They probably had not even noticed that my father was already dead and still believed that my father would lead this expedition. Anyway, the name Schliemann still remains as a vital element.

The aim of this expedition was clear. The sentence in the last will of my father was "Break the owl headed vase. Keep an eye on the contents. It relates to Atlantis. Explore the east of the temple ruins of Saïs ...... Important. It proves the system."

And northeast of the small town of San al-Hagar now were just the excavations of Saïs. There a lot of statues were situated, especially statues of Ramses II, but we did not have to care about, because it was assigned from the 19th dynasty and thus the New Kingdom. East of the already developed excavation with numerous temples and "round fountain" or "reservoir holes" there were numerous Mastabas, of ancient Egyptian grave sites of local dignitaries.

We now had a lot of work ahead of us, because in the records of my father, there was no differentiation which of these Mastabas we should investigate. Fortunately, the German Empire has spare no effort and has given to us a new Russian-German invention, namely a seismograph. This device was invented by the Russian seismologists Galitzin in the spring to advance earthquake research. German scientists have finally discovered that if you even caused these shocks, for example by underground explosions, the reflections of shocks could also be measured by this instrument. Another finding was ultimately that different layers of rock sent back also different reflection waves and you could elicit therefore what is a rock in the underground. Thus, you could find well where cavities were under the floor. But exactly that was what we needed here.

We set up our equipment on, brought a few loads of dynamite to explode and, ... once had a precise map where the voids were among the grave sites. It turned out almost naturally that under any Mastaba, next to the 'chapel', or 'shadow grave' called, the actual grave plant was placed in a small chamber. At all the work was not necessarily a simple one, because we had to collect experience first with the equipment. You should not fall into the fallacy that archeology carries the whiff of adventure with it. Ninety percent of the activity of an archaeologist is hard work like to remove a centimeter layers of rock, to classify finds, to debris or stick it together, or to create statistical evaluations. But soon, so after three weeks’ hard work, a large cavity from the northern section of the grave sites was found there. After another test explosions, we could see a small but well-preserved Mastaba as access to this cavity.

"I think we have now found an important clue to our research, Paulie! Come, let us toast and celebrate the event!", I said to my nephew and looked up at his young muscular body. I knew he had a tight perfect body and he also knew to apply it as required. But in difference to me, he had not inherited my mother's Greek nonchalance. He was rather taciturn and determined and could not really enjoy his success. What I liked about him was his consistency and his tireless fanaticism, which he invested into the implementation of a problem. However, he also had brought with him the melancholy of his Russian ancestors, which are so much contradicted to the genes of my father. Consistently yes, but sadly, no that was not my father. Well, there were eight years of age, an additional birth and another mother between us.

Paul, who had brought me first to the invention of Galitzin, his compatriot, waved aside. "I think we should not rest on our laurels and continue working quickly. You have to remember that we are only at the beginning of our work. And you do know that our Turkish excavation license expires in six months. And then next year, who knows how world history would look like? The tensions between the major powers deepen and whether we will still get a dig license?"

I put my hand on his shoulder and raised my glass of champagne. "Come on, on this few minutes it does not matter, celebrate life just as it is, there is no second one!" Unwillingly he shook my hand off and replied, "You know that I am not for such a thing!"
"Well, then further in the text ...", took a shovel and pushed it into his hand, sat on my expedition folding chair and countered sarcastically, "... and then you have to start on equal to yourself!" Furious, he turned around, shouldered the shovel and rushed to the excavation site. I looked after him smiling, well, he was just consistently!

After several days, and with the support of numerous assistants who the Sultan had ordered by intervention of the German imperial family, but also by a lot Bakschis, we were able to dig up the entrance of the Mastaba we had selected. Like any Mastaba these doors had no regard to its builders or its contents. When we had broken the door and the long corridor within the Mastaba had advanced to the 'chapel', we could discover nothing remarkable. Only after numerous attempts we could discover the usual vertical shaft that led downward to the actual grave chamber, by knocking finally. The next day, as the sand was removed from the shaft, Paul and I climbed down the vertical wall, held by long ropes. With our carbide lamps, we lit up the bottom of the shaft and soon we could see a locked door with stones. On the stone bouncers, we could discover in Egyptian characters, the Horus sign and the words: "Guardian of the great ... " When we removed the sand from the following hieroglyphs, a cartouche was to see there.

In a cartouche, always the name of a higher personage, or even a king or pharaoh was included. And this cartouche was clearly. In it I could discover the symbol of an owl. However, I also knew that if you put this symbol horizontally, you could also recognize the symbol of a "catfish", but just that was controversial. Only one thing was clear, that was the cartouche of the king and Pharaoh of the 0th Dynasty, the Hor-nar-mer, or shortly called Narmer.

"Crowbar", I called. Together we broke the grave. In the lights of our carbide lamps mysterious figures scurried on the walls, but there were only rows of chiseled figures into the rock that unfolded before our eyes. These figures were of a natural beauty and simultaneously also of a sobriety that put us all in amazement. And even more the colors! All of the figures had colors, which we had never seen before.

But no, it happened again what we wanted to avoid, the colors of the figures faded at once, obviously, the penetrating oxygen had corrosive effects on these colors. On the other hand, this was a good sign, because this meant that the grave chamber far was still unopened.

"Quick, a camera," I said, but all of a sudden, the stone on which I just stood, broke down and I fell into a subterranean well. I rushed down 2, 3, 4 meters, then I was intercepted by the rope that I still had wrapped around my body. Finally, I dangled dangerously over an abyss from which I could not see an end, only hold by ten workers which clutching the end of the rope. But the crowbar, which I had held in my hand, flew further on and only after long two minutes you heard any clanking noise that testified that the bottom had been reached. I was a little giddy, when I was pulled up and we aborted our activities for today.

"Of course, you can translate the name in the cartouche 'Nar-MNH-Hrw' as an 'admirable or resounding catfish' too, but then the Bronze vase, the found of our common ancestor in Troy, is not an owl but a catfish!", I recapitulated.

"In fact, there is an amazing coincidence in the drawing. Most evidences of Narmer are his cartouches and that are marked rather sloppy. And then you really cannot distinguish whether the depicted animals are a catfish or an owl, like our notes hint it. And besides, if you consult the Narmer Palette, there can be seen numerous references to a 'cult of the bull'. The bull as insurmountable strength and therefore you can see Pharaoh Narmer as an invincible bull. And as we know out of the documents, Atlantis had also the bull as a cult symbol next to Poseidon."

"And these matches do not stop there. As we do know from other grave findings, the companion and woman of Narmer was the 'Hotep-Neith'. And this name is recognized as the mythological goddess 'Neith'. And in turn, she was a manifestation of the 'Nebet-Sau' or the 'Lady of Saïs', which in Greek and in our time, is referred to the goddess 'Isis'!"

"Exactly, and Plato writes that his ancestor Kritias and the Greek statesman Solon received the information of Atlantis from the lips of a priest of the 'Isis' in Saïs."

"So, I think we are very close to it!"

Well, the next day the magnificent colors of the figures in the grave were completely gone. Whether the broken stone was broken by accident, or constituted an ancient defense against grave robbers, it could not be more clearly established. The long shaft was only up roughly trimmed and rather natural origin.

Nevertheless, when we examined the grave chamber centimeters to centimeters in the coming weeks, we did not find many references to Narmer. The buried in Mastaba obviously was a high dignitary of the pharaoh, but we could not make specific findings with respect to Atlantis. We found a numerous accolades and acknowledgments that signed to the deeds of the deceased and the Narmer, but a specific reference to what is sought, we have not found. The sarcophagus was overcast with a lot of ornamentation and also with bulls, but the mummy was unremarkable and met the requirements of the time. Archaeological the whole excavations were a sensation. Nobody had ever been found an intact grave and a mummy from the time of Narmer, but for our purposes the matter was uninteresting.

Well what do? Again, we explored the groups of figures.

And then it seemed to me, of course, which is why we had come immediately after there? Behind the sarcophagus, the usual artificial 'false door' was admitted, the way for the deceased in the underworld. Our knocking had let us know that there was a massive rock wall. But also, the two so-called 'serpent-leopards' or 'Serpopards' as on the famous Narmaplatte, were equally ready, who guarded this gate.

But in contrast to the original panthers on the Narmer Palette, the heads here were not inclined to each other and embraced, but looked in the opposite direction and the circle between them was not closed!

Don't we could cross the two heads? Paul and I pushed against it with all our strength and actually the snakeheads were moving. Suddenly a jerk and a strong shake went through the entire grave chamber and at last the 'false door' opened with a grinding noise inside. Behind the one and a half meters’ thick door you could see the blackness of a long hallway. Paul wanted to storm forward immediately, as it was just his way of, but something made me to hold him back.

"No, maybe here are really traps installed, think of the pitfall at the beginning of this tomb!"

But as we kept a hat at a long stick into the corridor, absolutely nothing happened. We wanted to go on, there I picked up a few fallen wall pieces from the ceiling and threw them into the long corridor. Suddenly you hear a scratching noise and a hail of arrows hissed in all conceivable directions through the transition. Also, another litter sparked another hail of arrows. Only after the sixth litter no further arrows came from the darkness. Therefore, we rather moved back, to us it was a little too dangerous to view the thing only with the flickering carbide lamps. We decided to use a further technical achievement of our expedition. We had two new diesel engines, with which we were able to generate electricity. With difficulty, we roped them and several canisters of diesel to bring down into the shaft. Then equipped with enough light, we climbed back into the corridor.

Of course, we blocked the half meterage door with a steel Traverse, because we had made bad experience with such doors at the cemetery in Chacunatal. Now we saw us the transition in the light of electric lamps more closely. All the arrows were crisscrossing in transition. Overall, as we counted, there were more than 60 arrows. And all had, as we discovered later, a poisonous tip. And with a very deadly, fast-acting poison called curare, which was, however, obtained only in Central America from certain plants. How that was transferred to here?

The controls for any arrows were also extremely interesting. You namely not consisted of normal bows and bowstrings, as it was customary in this area, the timber and the strings would probably had been rotted in the 5000 years ago. No, both the bows and bowstrings were made of metal. The bowstrings of a metal cable and the arches of a leaf spring, like as had our cars. The springs were made of forged and hardened steel. However, they were not forged individually by hand, but they were too regularly, but looked more like factory-like mass-produced goods. Here we just praised us as a German who had perfected this process by the Krupp. Nothing there, everything already had existed.

Also, the bullets were relatively short and heavy. Thus, these were all less arrow traps, but rather traps of ultramodern crossbows. They would penetrate every at that time customary wooden signs. As such we expanded and broke such a crossbow out from the rock, we also found that one crossbows had not only one bolt, but an existing cartridge magazin that could fire of about 10 bolts in sequence. The clamping operation was carried out by a type of pulley with leverage what the Egyptians never had, at least we had never seen before.

The pictures on the walls were described over and over with Egyptian, Phoenician and an unknown hieroglyphic type. The hieroglyphic languages known to us from a number of dead rituals, curses and spells on the intruder. But that was not surprising after the events.

At the end of the corridor of the pictures and characters became however always more friendly and happy.

"You, who have mastered the dangers of the underworld so far, you will be eternal glory befall. Then Thou art worthy to explore the secrets of Neith on her long journey from the white-black-red city, the city of five rings, up to this point."

The text was situated near to the face of the Neith, known from later dynasties as Isis, the goddess of science and technology, sitting on a comfortable chair, next to a certain board Game. Chess? But that clearly proved that Neith was identical with Isis.

The corridor on the other side was closed with a further false door. Again, one could only expect a massive rock wall. Since we had already deceived us with the first door, we did not give up so quickly. Unfortunately, only here were exists no serpopard that you could move easily.

But the hieroglyphics described a way out. "You, who has managed this so far, pronounce thanks, that you have researched my secrets, but here is the final stop for your uninitiated. May you get to the knowledge that with a bright mind and great openness, great inventions and discoveries are possible and as a reward you charge, ... "... a precise medical recipe against malaria, that held well the comparison with the modern pharmacy, was added here ..." ... this medical instruction and the use of the rechargeable Bolter was bestowed to you. However, if this information is not enough for you, and violence is put in your mind, then death will be from now on your companion and these achievements are lost for you and your peers forever. Just you, the illuminated, mays proceed, because if I drink the breath of divine realization, by the metal in your hand, life can penetrate into my body again and I'm going to reveal the wonders of the big city! But remember, in the handling of the controlling bones you should be versed well!"

Now thoughts were announced again. "She offers us the wonders of the great city, I suppose, she is talking about Atlantis."

"Right, but what she means by the 'breath of divine realization' and what are the 'controlling bones'?"

"Now we have to consider the opportunities we ever have. We could try to tear the gate by force, ie. with jackhammers and chisels, but she expressly has warned us. And yes, our ancient ancestor has left us numerous artifacts from his collection!"

"Yes, there was especially the strange Owl bronze vase of considerable size. Therein some pieces were pottery, various small images of strange metal, coins of the same metal, and items that looks like they were made from fossilized bones."

"Now we can bring them here, maybe we can still use it."

In addition to us both, Dr. Rosenberg and Dr. Sanders, Members of the Prussian Academy of Sciences, had followed us in the corridor and marveled incredulously now the artifacts of our ancestor.
"So dat had found you'r grand vadder. Olle chicken bones and few kleene metal pieces!", While speaking his mustache was jumping up and down over his fat face.

We ignored him and looked at our artifacts more closely again and realized that some of these metal plates had engraved often the same and other times different pattern in its surface. All plates were 5 cm long, 1.5 cm wide and about 3 mm in height, but in this peculiar iridescent metal that was as hard as steel, but at the same time as light as wood or paper and shone as if it were made of silver.

And the alleged chicken bones were when we looked more closely, not really bone, but light brown sticks in bone color that had a conical widening at the end. And these widening, and now we were very surprised, all ended in a kind of hinge. There was a total of three different types of bone chopsticks. Either they ended in a kind of hinge, or in a tiny bulge, where three teeth with pointed prongs you could see. And the hinges, and that was precisely that had so astonished us, could be stuck with each other, so a peculiar rhomboid figure emerged, which could be moved in the middle. Does this bone grating make sense in some form? We examined again the figure of Neith beside the text, and finally when we had examined every millimeter with fingers, brush and scraper blades, we discovered, that in the area of ​​the mouth, a 1.5 cm wide and about 3 mm high gap was present.

"Eureka, we have found it!" exclaimed Paul and put a metal plate in the opening. But nothing happened. He could slide the plate about 4 cm far in the opening of the mouth gap, then he could feel a resistance. "Hmm," I said, "there are numerous different slides! Maybe we should try another." After all, already after the eighth plate, there was a reaction. However, different from what we had suspected.

Then the plate completely was drawn into the mouth slit of Neith, as if it was pulled by an invisible hand, then we heard a dreadful squeaking sound rising and falling like an alarm siren and the door through which we had entered in this corridor, tried to close.

"Not in this way," I said smiling, thinking, "as smart as you we are too."

But obviously, I had reckoned without one's host. First, the rock door began to creak and rattle pathetic, as it tried to overcome the resistance of our clamped steel beam therebetween. But after all, it managed to bend it by a few centimeters, as then a triangular wedge jumped out from the bottom and threw away our steel girders like a piece of rubber. With a thud, the door closed and cut us so away automatically from our Power Supply and our way back. Silent darkness surrounded us all at once. Then suddenly I felt that it started to crack in my ears, obviously, the air pressure inside the corridor was raised. Then all of a sudden, a red oscillating beam stung from the ceiling and crawled slowly to us, like a red rag. Scared we tried to dodge the beam, but the light took no prisoners. About each of us it wandered away. Then at once a squeaking noise rang out and the inscription, with the prophetic text in the cartouche was folded to the side and I could look into the face of a beautiful young blond woman staring at a straight. In her face, there were mounted peculiar sticks and this gave the whole scene a bit unreal. Then she opened her eyes, and finally her mouth, but I could understand nothing except the rise and fall of the squeaky noise. However, it was obviously not real, because after some time she closed her mouth and eyes, and the whole scene was repeated.

It was like in one of these modern movie theaters. Only with the difference that this scene was reproduced in color and moreover plastically as in real life. If I had a look few from the side, I also could see and recognize her in another perspective. I saw that she wore her hair curled on the one side of and that her hair fluttered around her ear.

Another peculiarity was, that on the right side of this unreal scene a red dot pulsed above in accordance with the squeaky noise and from the bottom an artificial green snake lowly curled upwards. If this snake had sneaked up till to the red dot, then something would happen, we were aware. The scene with the pretty blonde had repeated three times, as at least ten peculiar pointed lance-like rods were lowered down from the ceiling with a crack. All aimed at us like guns, but stopped after three seconds. But this was nothing reassuring, because all of a sudden, all the rods began to glow white-red at the tips. Finally, when the scene was already started the fourth time, the North German doctor cried out pitifully. "We mussen do something, but what!"

"I never hit on that! But stop. She has an odd frame of peculiar sticks in her face. I think I know of what this reminds to me. To these bones that we have here in the vase. We just only have to assemble them right and then even push us to the face."

No sooner said than done, Paul and I had still managed it in the same, fourth circle and pressed us this sticks in the face in the same form as the Neith. In the next moment, I wanted to tear out the sticks immediately. I cried in my pain, because from the bulbs of the sticks teeth drilled itself deep into the meat of my face and ... all of a sudden, the pain was gone and I heard the voice of this woman, right in my thoughts.

"I am the Neith, who comes from the large, colorful city called Atlantis. Yet ye have not survived all the tests in order to can make me look face to face! First you need to imitate all the words that I speak and all facial mimics that I will do exactly from now on, after you have placed the face-astrolabe. Then when I show you certain metal plates, you have to inserted this into the wall slot in a very specific sequence and confirm each with the open palm on the intended site. And then come near towards my face and look with the right eye on the flashing light."

"I am the Neith, who comes from the large, colorful city called Atlantis. Yet ye have not survived all the tests ... "

Quickly we obeyed and did so like she had said.

Twice she repeated yet this spell, then she fell silent and just the rising and falling tone and squirming green snake stopped all of a sudden.

"Authorization gamma delta two nine fourteen retrieve. Retyping zeta five four four, as of now.", she said, we spoke the words exactly aloud and we served well the peculiar facial expressions.

Suddenly you hear a male voice that was announced in a commanding tone: "Confirmation of zeta five four four with essential authorization chip is necessary!" The blonde beauty showed us a small metal plate with a certain pattern. We searched and indeed we had such a plate and pushed it into the mouth slit of Neith.

"Confirmation sequence Zetha accepted!" Neith sowed us a further plate and a next slide wandered into the slot and was confirmed.

"Confirmation sequence Five accepted!" And yes, we had all kinds of plates in our pool, although it was a bit tight when, because once we had exactly only one of this piece.

"Confirmation sequence of zeta five four four now full accepted. Biometrics data now will be recorded. You have ten seconds for time." As a stylized hand emerged from the scene, we knew what we had to do, and put our hands in succession in this area and looked in succession with the right eye in the flashing light. Suddenly flashed us a sharp pain ran through all our fibers of the brain.

"Authorization License Omega one two and Omega one three awarded. Saved login information imprinted on the astrolabe and on the two biological structures."

The head of the blonde beauty turned to us and looked at us directly, as if she would really see us. "Good luck for your duties and I thank you for everything you have done and will do for me!", she said while she smiled and wink at us, as if she knew us very well. The peculiar spear disappeared into the ceiling and the corridor looked harmless in light of our carbide lamps. Dr. Rosenberg and Dr. Sanders sat huddled in the other corner of the hall, the two we had totally forgotten.

"And now was that all?" I asked the two.

"From the moment when you have placed these chicken bones, you have spoken only in a peculiar, unknown language, a few times you pressed your hands there to the Neithtext, put a few metal-plate into the stone and at once there was silence, and now you're asking us what was going on?"

Paul wanted to tell about, but I waved him off, they would not have believed us in any case. But still we were caught in this corridor. I stood up and pressed me against the gate. Suddenly the red oscillating beam from the ceiling reappeared and touched me softly ...

... and then, like a miracle, the two-meter-thick stone door disappeared into the wall.

We walked through the door and in front of us was spreader a wide, gigantic, miracle valley, glittering in all colors of the rainbow. All colors looked so unreal, so very different from what we were used to it.

We stood on a mountain and numerous golden steps leading down into the valley. And on the other side stood a gigantic temple. However, not an Egyptian one, but it corresponded a lot more to the classical Greek temple. The tympanum was decorated with a sculptural group of the purest gold. The pillars on the other hand had a very special character. They were obviously made from the same material as the metal plates, which we owed our salvation. However, they were not all of a piece, but it looked like a snake who turned up around an invisible tree, where you could not see what really stuck in their midst. From there shone forth only an all scarfed black. The columns looked like a metal spiral spring packages of a industrial production machine.

We were so captivated by the sight that we did not noticed that Dr. Rosenberg and Dr. Sanders emerged from the corridor too. They strode forward out of the corridor automatically like a non-stoppable steam locomotive and continued to the abyss into which they rushed, without that we could do against something quickly enough. Then we saw that a large charred hole gaped in their back. Suddenly we heard the male guardians voice: "No authorization license found in the biological structures!" and stopped saying, as all would have been told now.

How could that happen? But then, we think about it. We had identified us before the guards, but they had not done! This fault we could not do again. This incident let our euphoria fade away quickly. We knew that we were moving on dangerous ground.

As we stood on the other side of the valley on the platform with the temple, we saw that even its interior was very luxurious, when we entered. It looked like the Temple of the Poseidon, Plato had described it so well. With the only difference being that in the center stood a sarcophagus.

While we cannot read the characters, but in our thoughts, arose at once all the answers that tormented us. It was actually the sarcophagus of Neith and it told us about the destruction of Atlantis, of intrigue, of great battles, of alleged traitors who were the good guys and of apparent heroes who were the bad guys, of auxiliary peoples, of triremes that could fly into the oceans of stars, about many evil and good deeds ...

It was just too much, which stormed here to us, our brain does not make it easy to process all at once. We failed to understand all this image assailed to us, all was just too much, too technical for us.

The stories were silent all of a sudden. Only that, Neith had come to this country finally, married a local prince and had built with him a great empire.

In our minds a question arose: "Is there this kingdom even today?"

"No, unfortunately, there are different kingdoms and they will soon lead again war with one another.", we had to admit.

"Then your people have not learned anything new too!", the bitter response, "But one thing is outrageously important" the voice told us without words, "you have to notice the following coordinates, because Atlantis is located there and it will be there in your future. There you have to go to allow your and our people to survive!" Some numerical values were irretrievably burned into us.

Then suddenly everything went very quickly. A rotating maw surrounded us all of a sudden, we were in a corridor, as if drawn by a chimney and were suddenly back in the desert, near our expedition camp. In our hands a large burlap sack with numerous metallic plates and a pile of peculiar bones and some amulets with the ankh-sign.

The other participants surrounded us and asked what we had experienced, but it was pointless to tell today about it, we were tired and lay down soon. On the next day, we had enough time to explain everything in detail.

But when we woke up the next day, there was a terrible commotion and suddenly stood in front of our tent two strange people with black dress suit (middle of the desert!), White shirt, black tie, black patent leather shoes, black hats and black sunglasses.

They said: "We are Smith", and, "Give it out to us, immediately!" "You have something that belongs to us!" Suddenly they both pulled out of their pocket an about two meters long rack and pointed it at us. We did not know what was happening to us, then outside the tent a big commotion broke out. At that time, a large crowd of peoples from the village nearby went off to the Smith's and tried to stab them. But all of a sudden, from one second to the other, the Smiths were gone. The villagers who had become aware in the morning, by shots and screams on our expedition today, just come to our aid. After all, many of their neighbors had worked with us.

But outside the tent waiting for us a cruel reality. Our entire expedition team had been murdered, apparently by the Smiths. We were saved by the pure attention of the villagers. Only, we could no longer returned to the German embassy. This would have no more sense for us now absolutely, because who would believe us the loss of the whole expedition in this form.
But for the villagers, the situation was clearly. Djinni had raged here and done this evil deed. And this declaration was as good as our own.

Time Flash!

11.632 AD Somewhere in the Solsystem three

Brutal she was pushed out of the sluice of the feeder-Vrils into the Nostremu. And she probably would have fallen to the ground there. Only there her deputy Konfe Luitz was waiting for her. And in whose arms, she landed now. Finally, a familiar face. "But ...", he stammered, "... what they've done to you, that's terrible, had they even lay their hands on you...?"His silent and anxious glance were focused to Anata Snofus half-dressed state, to the red welts on her back, to the bruises on abdomen and other body parts, as well as the weeping and to the blue-colored eyes, that had absolutely nothing to do with a makeup. Then after moments of weakness, although it had been so good for that hug, she bucked up and pushed him away defiantly: "Let me, it's all right, I'll be fine, I cope it!"

She quickly ran to her cabin passing Luitz who looked like a bewildered Dachshund. Once there, she threw her tattered clothes into the converter and at first, she ran in the sanitary cabin. Then she let hot and cold water alternately running down her body. At these places where he had touched her, she was wearing the cleaning powder two, three times, four times, and washed it, until she started to bleed there. But the dirt, she felt there simply did not disappear. Finally, she turns to the side, banged her fist against the wall several times and burst into tears. She felt so useless, so bad, so exploited, so dirty, so raped, so destroyed in body and spirit. Her pride, her sense of honor, all of her beliefs, all that what was good or bad, everything was just broken at one stroke. Slowly she slid down the tiled walls of the shower cabin. Small and huddled she sat now in the cabin, with tightened feet and pressing her face against her hands, while the water pattered incessantly over her body. She could no longer distinguish whether the water came now from the shower or were tears of her eyes. And in fact, this trivial and meaningless deliberation finally brought back order in her thoughts.

It was not over, life went on and she had to think about what could go on now, ... and how she could accomplish her revenge in the next days. Yes, Lord Protector Mikaal had conveyed her to a Colonel-Protect-Commander and ordered her to make contacts to the Atlanteans underground organization. Like the hell, she would no longer interfere in this dirty business of intelligence services. Mikaal could fuck her with that, ... no, she considered quickly, this not, and not at any time more, she swearer. And she would not do what he had commanded to her. Or ... should she do so, perhaps because of it? Was there perhaps a possibility of revenge? But was it not exactly that what he was intended? Would she then not do exactly that what he wanted, when she would give her revenge freely flow? It was damn complicated to dive into the branched and winding trains of thoughts of the secret services. Is the enemy of my enemy really my friend, or do the others know all that, and therefore do precisely the opposite?

Well, it would be best to carry on as before, but enjoy all the privileges of their new title, and perhaps there was something that transferred to her advantage. One would see, 'Let's see!', she smiled.
Now all of a sudden, she saw the situation more optimistic. By this incident now all option was open actually. She was no longer caught in the mind of the blind obedience carcasses, the strict black and white morality, she could now decide freely and do what she really wanted and what was important to her.

"Future, you can come!" Proudly erect, she dried herself, delighted by the high-water fees that she now could charge the state, caused by the long showers and her privileges, because water on spacecrafts was expensive. Numerous care creams and essences she wore on her body, made up her face, putting on her best board combination and walked head held high for the command center.

Luitz sat there in the commander’s seat and just discussed with the first mate, as she entered the command section of her ship. He quickly made free place and he looked at her not only with sad eyes full of compassion but also with a keen interest in her impeccable appearance
"Well, have been made some changes in the meantime here?", she asked curiously. "Everything is now in green values, the SL engine too, and here within the tracking console an arms control center has been built in. Only ...."

"Good, then we can go on. Antigravitation shield build up, impulse engines to half speed ...", they all stared at her, "What's on, why ...?"

All eyes that previously were directed to her, swing out to the starboard side. As she followed their gaze, she could discover a large metallic cylinder about two feet’s high, with a conical ended up and had a semi-circular, dome-like cover above, next to the press console. He also had five tentacle-like growths, which ended at the ends in dainty fingers. These fingers now flitted nimbly through the Terminal keyboard. Numerous lens systems that were housed in the upper part of the cylinder estimated her now in detail.

When she looked questioningly in the round and Luitz already wanted to begin to answer, it sounded tinny and monotonously out of the cylinder.

"Commission Commander delta lima two four one has taken command of the auxiliary cruiser Nostremu, ship of Sobekklasse here to 14:23 34622-14. I notice that all the command sequences need to be confirmed first on my desk!"

After Snofu had leveled the first astonishment, she thought about it, of course, Lord Protector Mikaal had announced it, she asked drawled: "And is my command confirmed now? After the ship now belongs to the State of Atlantis, any delay in carrying out my commands would cause unnecessary costs in an unlawful way! And we want to help so save the state! Roger that?"
She would not tolerate that the sheet idiot was the top dog here.

After a three-second delay came the answer.

"The chain of reasoning is comprehensible causally and shall be recognized in this case as an argument. The command sequence 'Antigravitation shield build up, impulse engines to half speed' is confirmed. In general, the chain of reasoning is now saved and installed in a 'Case option loop' and can be activated from the standby, if necessary! "

"Well Tin, think faster! Now I know why the commanders of our ships were not replaced by things like you. You are very inflexible and ineffective!"

The main lens of his optical sensor swiveled around instantly to her and put buzzing sharp, but otherwise there was no further response from him. Finally, they turned back to the normal position. The first officer in charge finally confirmed and the engines went on performance.

Now her suits so, the Nostremu was traveling to Earth, towards Atlantis, the wonderful city of four, no actually the five rings, because the innermost ring, near the palace of the first king of Atlantis, the Kronos, King Name Atlas was the spaceport, on which a variety of commercial and warships of the ruler were parked. The other rings were on the one hand defense trenches and on the other hand commercial and naval ports for the lower-class people and the army. These ships were not spaceships but simple seagoing vessels, which were driven by steam-powered rudders.

But why the lower-class people has been kept as short and fobbed off with inferior technology? Why they were not equipped with ships of antigravity and plasma technology? Why they had no beam weapons and camouflage shields? Why they had to be content with steamships and steam catapults? And why they had to fight in steel armor, swords and crossbows? Where there was the sense?

At the same time, she was terrified. Such heretical questions she had never asked before. Was there really something broken in her last night, which caused such a change of heart? If things went on so, then even she doubted the principles of the democratic monarchy and the gods like Zeus and Poseidon! But on the other hand, had the kings really decided always wise, had they always really used only for the welfare of the lower-class people and had she really ever faced Poseidon personally?

Already, the lower-class people are doing well, they always had enough to eat and had enough power and technology to subjugate the surrounding nations. The standard of living of the lower-class people was by far at several stages to be set higher than that of natives here in this world. But there were a number of areas where already a mixing had situated, that she had not approved till now. But now suddenly, she wondered, why all this standard should not be allowed? In contrary to so many new frontier colonies, Atlantis realized such a lot of profit and had to outweigh many colonies of artusianischen kingdom with its contribution.

As she looked around, she saw everything in well-ordered activity. The tin DL241 stood in front of his console and fixed the data series on the consoles with his optics. Though, she could not imagine that this should not migrate wirelessly directly into his memory banks. Ok, well, what the heck.

Her gaze wandered on and ... looked directly into the eyes of Konfe Luitz. He stared at her fascination and invitingly. Not lewd or provocative, but on the one hand searchingly and on the other hand...., roughly speaking ...hmmm. When he noticed her gaze, he smiled at her, nodded at her encouragingly but then he turned back a little embarrassed. Hm, she thought, not with you, surely not ... her feelings hurried away and she was overwhelmed with emotion. No, he and she, it cannot thrive. On the other hand, when she remembered he was always been loyal to her and he had always supported her and ... he always had looked to her with his basset hound's eyes. But a greyhound like her and a basset hound like him, no, that could not walk well. This comparison made her laugh out loud. Luitz looked at her immediately and blinked. She heavy breathed out.

The additional flight was uneventful. They create this flight, which led from the guard forts in the asteroid belt up to Atlantis, in three hours in lower light flight. Then they could see the beautiful blue planet, which has been rapidly growing. Wispy clouds moved across the vast oceans and below they already could see the lake, where the island of Atlantis was situated. As they came closer, on the horizon in front of them they could watch the sun set. It was a glorious sight below of them the blue and white of the planet, and before them the irritating lights of the star of the Atlantic System.

As they break silently through the clouds, the oval of the inland lake spread out before them, and in the southwestern region they already could detect their destination. "Spaceport Atlantis calling, you are allocated to sector five slash two two five. Be careful, now sending signal-beam!" A ping let the ship shake briefly, then the controls swiveled round and you could see that the ship was delayed purely visual. Physically and acoustically you noticed nothing, because gravity fields absorbed all occurring forces and the acoustic damper worked optimally.

Suddenly a double-ping hit the ship. "Attention, attention, system alarm. Attention, attention, system alarm. Intruder detected! Nostremu, leave your signal-beam and turn to three six zero nord immediately, I repeat Nostremu, turn to three six zero nord immediately, we have a system alarm here with unknown intruders!"

Engines, that already chanted in standby, went back to power in all of a sudden and tore the spacecraft round.

"What our detection say?", Snofu inserts.

"Well, they look like ships of the Klakrrraks. Five objects suddenly are materialized in sector zero zero without recognizable energy signature, ie almost exactly over Atlantis. Then they have radiated an unknown form of energy and now vanished toward space."

But they did not get far. A battleship, so either the Posseidinoy or one of his sister ships materialized not far away from the Klakrrraks ships and fired immediately. Within a few seconds, these ships were rubbed out from the screen.

"Warp guns" stated Luitz.

"Ok, please enter our observations to the monitoring station, maybe they can do anything with it!"

"Give approval to this command sequence!", It came from DL241 with a time of delay, even though the command has already been transferred without that he had been asked. Seemingly he must preserve the countenance anyway.

As the Nostremu again began her approach, this time just from the north, from afar you could already see the four famous rings of channels, as reflections of the sun. But more than in the channels the sunlight was reflected in the three fixed ring walls that surrounded Atlantis. They reflected the pure light again, because they were made out of this particular resistant, lightweight and corrosion-resistant material, that was called electrum. Of course, the walls were not entirely formed of this material, but primary by a self-curing composite and electrum was merely an external reinforcement, that guaranteed strength and corrosion resistance. Still, it was an impressive sight every time that enjoyed Snofu. As the Nostremu floated slowly and majestically through these walls, you could see right the Royal Palace and left the Temple of Poseidon slide past. By this entwined with electrum pillars the temple had something barbaric and also mythical. The walls, covered with pure silver, contrasted with the gable crowning of gold.

When the Nostremu reached its mooring in the inner ring of Atlantis City, the antigravity machines where shut down five meters above ground to avoid damage to the flooring of spaceport. Tenths of a second after the shields of the spaceport took over this function and set the ship silky smooth in the parking zone. Only a slight vibration you could feel when the retaining clips embraced and stabilized the ship. Then large transportation gangways drove out of the floor and docked at the various locks of Nostremu. Thereafter the discharge of cargo began. The two large outdoor pylons were dismantled and disappeared in huge elevators at the bottom of the spaceport.

"Well, I am not longer the owner of this ship, therefore from now on you can take care of the the ship and do work for it, tin!", she said to the roboter and disappeared with her already packed carry-on luggage in one of the numerous locks. She would make herself comfortable in her official residence in the government quarter and wait. She would avoid being self-active and socializing and let watch her to the high society of Atlantis like before, caused by the events of the previous days. The others wanted something from her finally, not vice versa. And officially the ship belonged no longer to her, so she would not care for its new cargo, she normally would have to worry now.

She lazed, looked several hologram news and movies, made sure that they had transferred her the entitled credit units, and did in difference to earlier, really ... nothing.

At 19:00 in the evening she therefore was very surprised when the bell rang at her apartment door. When she looked up curious, she could not believe it, at first. Outside stood her deputy Konfe Luitz with a huge bouquet of the most exotic flowers of Atlantis.

"Hello," he said with some embarrassment, "I wanted to ask you already in the ship ... uh, if you did not have desire to go eating with me ... uh, but then you were vanished so quickly."

He made such a simple-hearted look that she would can refuse him nothing.
"I have to do something today ... ", she answered, he gulped and said, "... uh ... if it's not quite thee this day, uh ... then I can ..."

"... but oh well, I'll manage it already at another day!" she smiled winning. Although in fact she had planned absolutely nothing, but that you needed not to admit always to men. She supplied more quickly the gorgeous flowers, then they journeyed.

He invited her in one of the numerous gourmet temples of the capital and it was a dream food à la Tyrennisch that burned exotic and deliciously on the tongue. They chatted and talked about Poseidon and the world and forget everything around them. Also, the alcohol was awarded extensively and first there was just only a shy touch a slight familiar stroking ... and the next morning they found themselves in the same bed again. Anxiously she looked to the door to see if again there would emerge some thugs and then, ... but nothing happened and they spent three wonderful months in the capital. Seen retrospectively, she had to admit, that were the best weeks of her short life. As they strolled through the streets one evening, there was suddenly a great commotion. Security forces made their reckless way through a crowd and beat there everything to pieces. They finally had to watch, that a respected politician in the party of Iapetus that hold a political speech 'pro free elections', 'involvement of the people' and 'Freedom for all', was beaten up by the security forces and dragged into a vehicle. His followers did not accept this without a fight, and there was a veritable mass brawl. When it seemed that the security forces would be subject to the mass, the commander of the troops send a sign, and spirals like clouds released from the command car that drove into the middle of the crowd.... Where the spirals met the crowd, people simply were ripped and torn into the maelstrom.

"They have used gravity guns!", Snofu shouted outraged and wanted to walk into the center of action, but Konfe pulled her quickly into a side street and probably saved her life in order.

As they sat down in a romantic coffee shop a few minutes later, it urged out of her: "But they cannot do this, they use one of the insidious weapons of the kingdom against unarmed people... and that were quite official security forces of the Empire, ...!

“That cannot be true! ", she got her upset.

"I know it, but what you should do something about it? Against all this violence, from which you now have seen only the tip of the iceberg?"

"Yes, you should fight against it, stand up and bring down these bigwigs from her lofty throne!"
After a few seconds of silence: "Would you really do that ... So not only to speak off the cuff here, but consciously participate actively in the resistance? You expected heavy seas ahead a few days ago, but do you dislike this regime really? And you would follow me every way I'm ready to go?", it blurted out to him.

She nodded, put her hand on his and said: "Wherever you always want!"

"Thus," he said, smiling, "Of today on I am officially appointed to the leader of the fleet of the Assembly of Iapetus by the Council of the Three Kings. I am officially being determined to the fleet commander, to the 'IFER' of the rebels. You can call me from now on 'Luitz-IFER'!"

Timeflash!

419 BC Greece two

Report Plato:

When I appeared after a few weeks, equipped with numerous freshly smoothed wax tablet and my Stilus, my grandfather had already made himself comfortable in his chair.

"Yes, now listen carefully to me Plato, today I want to tell you about the power and strength of the state of Atlantis."

"Grandpa, how often I have already told you that my name is 'Aristokles' and 'Plato' for me is just a curse word, that shout out my peers, because of my plump stature!"

Grandpa smiled at me, "Oh, you my boy that you stand here before me. Clear and conscious of all your features and options, that future companions and generations will offer you. Do not take this name as a flaw of yourself, but see it as a chance to give your words and actions more weight and strength, so these words are as well 'Plato', so be broad and far-reaching in the future, like your stature is now. But hear now the words of your toured ancestor!"

"I have described you the city and the environs of the ancient palace nearly in the words of Solon, and now I must endeavor to represent the nature and arrangement of the rest of the land. The whole country was said by him to be very lofty and precipitous on the side of the sea, but the country immediately about and surrounding the city was a level plain, itself surrounded by mountains which descended towards the sea; it was smooth and even, and of an oblong shape, extending in one direction three thousand stadia, but across the center inland it was two thousand stadia (445,5 x 297 Kilometer). This part of the island looked towards the south, and was sheltered from the north. The surrounding mountains were celebrated for their number and size and beauty, far beyond any which still exist, having in them also many wealthy villages of country folk, and rivers, and lakes, and meadows supplying food enough for every animal, wild or tame, and much wood of various sorts, abundant for each and every kind of work."

"Grandpa, are you sure that only the plain is above three thousand to two thousand stadia accounted for? That seems so huge."

"Well, it has handed to me by my ancestor orally. However, it may well doubt, the mother of the facts be in this case. It would, of course, possible that these proportions represent only the size of the Inland Sea, located between the island Atlantis and the Pillars of Hercules and the extended plain has the same proportion that was divided by the 'golden section' (61.8% to 38.2%), but may have to be reduced by a factor up to this extent. In addition, however, I can only guess."

"I will now describe the plain, as it was fashioned by nature and by the labors of many generations of kings through long ages. It was for the most part rectangular and oblong, and where falling out of the straight line followed the circular ditch. The depth, and width, and length of this ditch were incredible, and gave the impression that a work of such extent, in addition to so many others, could never have been artificial. Nevertheless, I must say what I was told. It was excavated to the depth of a hundred, feet, and its breadth was a stadium everywhere; it was carried round the whole of the plain, and was ten thousand stadia in length. It received the streams which came down from the mountains, and winding round the plain and meeting at the city, was there let off into the sea. Further inland, likewise, straight canals of a hundred feet in width were cut from it through the plain, and again let off into the ditch leading to the sea: these canals were at intervals of a hundred stadia, and by them they brought down the wood from the mountains to the city, and conveyed the fruits of the earth in ships, cutting transverse passages from one canal into another, and to the city. Twice in the year they gathered the fruits of the earth-in winter having the benefit of the rains of heaven, and in summer the water which the land supplied by introducing streams from the canals.

As to the population, each of the lots in the plain had to find a leader for the men who were fit for military service, and the size of a lot was a square of ten stadia each way, and the total number of all the lots was sixty thousand. And of the inhabitants of the mountains and of the rest of the country there was also a vast multitude, which was distributed among the lots and had leaders assigned to them according to their districts and villages. The leader was required to furnish for the war the sixth portion of a war-chariot, so as to make up a total of ten thousand chariots; also two horses and riders for them, and a pair of chariot-horses without a seat, accompanied by a horseman who could fight on foot carrying a small shield, and having a charioteer who stood behind the man-at-arms to guide the two horses; also, he was bound to furnish two heavy armed soldiers, two slingers, three stone-shooters and three javelin-men, who were light-armed, and four sailors to make up the complement of twelve hundred ships. Such was the military order of the royal city-the order of the other nine governments varied, and it would be wearisome to recount their several differences. As to offices and honors, the following was the arrangement from the first. Each of the ten kings in his own division and in his own city had the absolute control of the citizens, and, in most cases, of the laws, punishing and slaying whomsoever he would.

Now the order of precedence among them and their mutual relations were regulated by the commands of Poseidon which the law had handed down. These were inscribed by the first kings on a pillar of orichalcum, which was situated in the middle of the island, at the temple of Poseidon, whither the kings were gathered together every fifth and every sixth year alternately, thus giving equal honor to the odd and to the even number.

And when they were gathered together they consulted about their common interests, and enquired if anyone had transgressed in anything and passed judgment and before they passed judgment they gave their pledges to one another on this wise:-There were bulls who had the range of the temple of Poseidon; and the ten kings, being left alone in the temple, after they had offered prayers to the god that they might capture the victim which was acceptable to him, hunted the bulls, without weapons but with staves and nooses; and the bull which they caught they led up to the pillar and cut its throat over the top of it so that the blood fell upon the sacred inscription. Now on the pillar, besides the laws, there was inscribed an oath invoking mighty curses on the disobedient. When therefore, after slaying the bull in the accustomed manner, they had burnt its limbs, they filled a bowl of wine and cast in a clot of blood for each of them; the rest of the victim they put in the fire, after having purified the column all round. Then they drew from the bowl in golden cups and pouring a libation on the fire, they swore that they would judge according to the laws on the pillar, and would punish him who in any point had already transgressed them, and that for the future they would not, if they could help, offend against the writing on the pillar, and would neither command others, nor obey any ruler who commanded them, to act otherwise than according to the laws of their father Poseidon. This was the prayer which each of them-offered up for himself and for his descendants, at the same time drinking and dedicating the cup out of which he drank in the temple of the god; and after they had supped and satisfied their needs, when darkness came on, and the fire about the sacrifice was cool, all of them put on most beautiful azure robes, and, sitting on the ground, at night, over the embers of the sacrifices by which they had sworn, and extinguishing all the fire about the temple, they received and gave judgment, if any of them had an accusation to bring against any one; and when they give judgment, at daybreak they wrote down their sentences on a golden tablet, and dedicated it together with their robes to be a memorial.

There were many special laws affecting the several kings inscribed about the temples, but the most important was the following: They were not to take up arms against one another, and they were all to come to the rescue if anyone in any of their cities attempted to overthrow the royal house; like their ancestors, they were to deliberate in common about war and other matters, giving the supremacy to the descendants of Atlas. And the king was not to have the power of life and death over any of his kinsmen unless he had the assent of the majority of the ten. Such was the vast power which the god settled in the lost island of Atlantis; and this he afterwards directed against our land for the following reasons, as tradition tells:

For many generations, as long as the divine nature lasted in them, they were obedient to the laws, and well-affectional towards the god, whose seed they were; for they possessed true and in every way great spirits, uniting gentleness with wisdom in the various chances of life, and in their intercourse with one another. They despised everything but virtue, caring little for their present state of life, and thinking lightly of the possession of gold and other property, which seemed only a burden to them; neither were they intoxicated by luxury; nor did wealth deprive them of their self-control; but they were sober, and saw clearly that all these goods are increased by virtue and friendship with one another, whereas by too great regard and respect for them, they are lost and friendship with them. By such reflections and by the continuance in them of a divine nature, the qualities which we have described grew and increased among them; but when the divine portion began to fade away, and became diluted too often and too much with the mortal admixture, and the human nature got the upper hand, they then, being unable to bear their fortune, behaved unseemly, and to him who had an eye to see grew visibly debased, for they were losing the fairest of their precious gifts; but to those who had no eye to see the true happiness, they appeared glorious and blessed at the very time when they were full of avarice and unrighteous power.

Zeus, the god of gods, who rules according to law, and is able to see into such things, perceiving that an honorable race was in a woeful plight, and wanting to inflict punishment on them, that they might be chastened and improve, collected all the gods into their most holy habitation, which, being placed in the center of the world, beholds all created things. And when he had called them together, he spoke as follows:

'That's just how it is, but we have watched to the pursuit of the Titans and the kings of Atlantis for a long time and endured their deeds; we now have heard that they are degenerated by frequent admixture of mortals and therefore have established as unworthy for ourselves; we must be sitting here in court to atone for all their grisly deeds. Not all, but some of our peers have brought great discord and resentment into the ranks of Kings and therefore we will destroy them with the power of thunder and water.'

Poseidon, who indeed had begot this generation of Atlantis, however, pleaded for mercy to his children and asked Zeus to desist this destruction.

So now the divine Zeus spoke: 'Of course, so be it, we will support fair these one who have followed our instructions faithfully, so that those who have turned away from us, do not have a triumph over them, who are well disposed to us and we will banish those in the depths of Tartarus. But if it turns out, however, that your children are not powerful enough, to serve us submissive, so we will destroy all the Titans, the kings and also the people of Atlantis with all of our omnipotence!'

This counsel was assumed generally and Hermes was called to teach the kings of Atlantis and urge them to act accordingly. When the ten kings of Atlantis came together again after the sixth years under the laws of Poseidon, who had engraved on the pillar of electron, and the grisly deeds of individual kings came up, discord, resentment and hatred between the various kings arose.

In particular, the three kings, who had admixture of mortals too much, had to put accountable over the other kings because of all their deeds. But these kings did not want to forswear their degenerated deeds; therefore, the other seven kings were authorized to executed their remaining relatives under the laws and the authority of the Poseidon, because they had the assent of the majority of the ten.

Since a great cry of the others began, because of their conviction and in their opinion unwarranted accusations. In fact, these kings denied the very existence of the gods and then they perpetrated the most heinous crimes of all sorts, which was written down as the supreme laws of Poseidon. They take up arms against the rest of the kings and against all other nations. However, the first King of Atlantis (the Atlantic Kronos) was initially retained with wisdom paired gentleness all possible vicissitudes of fate against the upper hand first.

But just like the kings of Atlantis compete against each other, even the titans compete against each other and there seemed the fate of battles to have taken a different outcome. When Poseidon saw his own family in danger, he handed over his trident to the Iapetus, the opponent of the (Titanic) Kronos, and this, supported by a large retinue and with his now all-powerful trident staff, the three Atlantic kings destroyed the remaining seven kings. But during the battle the island of Atlantis now was destroyed by the forces of water and fire in one night and one day. Only when the Kronos Zeus released the Hundredarms, the Hekatonchires, Iapetus and his entourage were destroyed and exiled with all auxiliary peoples into the Tartarus.

Now you have to honor the achievements of the ancestors of our people, so in any case, as it is expressed by the priests of Sais and could testify by your ancestor, oh Plato. Our people, said the priests of Isis, have fought with great bravery at sides of the true gods and defeated the false gods with honor."

"A truly beautiful and exciting story Grandpa! But it does not mean that Kronos would be the father of Zeus, and thus would be a reverse dependency? And who of the two is now the elder?"
"But, but my little Plato, ... Do you doubt the story of your grandfather and therefore by the story of your venerable ancestor? Dssz, dssz, ...! Well as I mentioned earlier, there were two of the name Kronos. On one hand, the last king of Atlantis was called Kronos / Atlas and on the other hand the great king and god of the Titans was just called Kronos too; and who now have fathered the Kronos the Zeus or the Zeus the Cronus in carnal or intellectual sense, ,,. is this worth to you more as a philosophical approach? In fact, however is, that Atlantis was destroyed by jealousy and resentment and the rejection of the gods!"

Timeflash!

1915 AD Gallipoli two

You quite cannot probably imagine my emotional mood at this time, my boy. First, the 'relative' security, and the consciousness of a technical 'invincibility' aboard this 'insurmountable' battleship, then the awareness that you be still vulnerable. The sudden contact with the Grim Reaper, the helplessness in the plaything of the forces of nature, including the fact that you have fallen into the hands of the enemy and you are at his mercy and determined by others, and finally, that you get to know this one that is the symbol of all your wishes and dreams. This roller coaster of emotions you have to relive my boy and that within just a few hours.

Schliemann was a gentleman from top to toe. I could see that he was accustomed better clothes than this uniform he wore now. His English pronunciation was perfect, except to his little Greek accent. I liked him from the beginning. When he was about to turn away, because of my rather disappointing words, I said:

"Excuse me Mr. Schliemann, but I am a great admirer of your great discoveries and your exploration of Troy, ..."

"... I think you're confounding me, I'm NOT Heinrich Schliemann and my father, uh grandfather is dead a long time..." then he said something choked.

"... And my dearest wish is to explore Troy, and therefore I as an American had hired on this British warship ... so I also studied archeology and have...", I broke out with my words.

"... Uh. ... what, you are not Heinrich Schliemann? Oh, I am very sorry ... oh no, that's now terribly embarrassed to me, I ... I was just thinking to my comrade Paul, killed in action short before and therefore I confound his name now, ... I will ...", I began to stutter.

"Well, never mind, no hard feelings, ... Paul, ... aha, that was it, ... but now a very different beast, you said you would study archeology? Well, I could need a new assistant!"

A little confused, I looked at him: "But, ... I am here only a prisoner of war and lying here in a medical station ..."

"No, do not worry, I'll fix it already. According to Dr. Jügüilon, you are completely healthy, except a state of exhaustion. But if you naturally insist ..., but I must point out that without my intervention you would have been stabbed cold-blooded, POW's (prisoner of war) are an anathema to the Turkish view, because they cost only unnecessary time and money ... "

"Yes of course, I like to help you of course, the war could fu ... uh, go sit on my tack! I only wanted to come here in the fastest way!" ...

Now he smiled, because of my impertinent pleasantry.

"But you? You're a soldier, a 'major' even, ... unless I'm very much mistaken ...!"

"Now that's a mere formality, I have a research contract by the Turkish government with a Permit for an excavation project, which the Turks give high priority. And at that time, I have lost Paul," in his eyes I could see a few fleeting tears, "your appearance here is a real blessing to me!"

No sooner said than done, after a few hours, sun had risen, I was clothed as a civilian, which Schliemann had provided me, because myself I had no more own stuff now.

"I see, the old clothes of Paul match to you! Now it's look much better!"

With few old army trucks, we drove on the Gallipoli Peninsula to south to a place called Çanakkale Bolayir. Schliemann still had on his Turkish army uniform, but over this the Arab burnous at the same time, like he had dressed me. Up to a few huts there you could see nothing.

"I thought we would drive to Troy?" I tried to object. He just shook his head and said no more. As we unloaded the army trucks, as well as the 130 soldiers who had given to us and who were very glad to have escaped from the death and the destruction of the Gallipoli War at least for a few hours, I could detect a small hill, on that mostly rudimentary excavations had been performed.

"You have claimed that you have studied archeology, so you must have also a certain idea about geology. What do you think of this landscape profile?"

Oh, he wanted to test me. Now I looked over the terrain and make thoughts about it. In the excavated puncture, you could tell that the hill was indeed primarily artificial origin, however, had been built on an existing natural formation.

"Now, I have begun to study first, but as far as I understand, this is primarily an artificial grave mound from the Hellenic period, ie about 300 BC, ie about 2,200 years old."

"That's right, congratulation to you, you have done your homework. These are the remains of the Hellenic city Lysimacheia. The ancient city extends at the narrowest point of the Gallipoli Peninsula on a partly considerably sloping ridge over several hills, valleys and plateaus. The modern city Bolayir is only situated between the highest point of a ridge to the south and a steep escarpment to the north. As I spoke of geology, so what you can see too?"

"Well, among the hill you can see a natural structure. Above a slightly sandy sedimentary layering, like a landslip, including massive rock formations ... But strangely, you can notice corrosive erosions too, almost like a cliff!"

"Very good, and down there is even a wave-cut notch. And what do you conclude so?"

"Well, that here was the sea," I said in astonishment, "and that 30 kilometers off the shore!"

"Exactly, large ships plowed through these shores here once! However, this was the case 9,600 years ago!"

"But at that time no big ships existed! Maximum small coastal sailors!"

"Hm, then take potluck!" he smiled.

The soldiers now started on to shovel and we progress relatively quickly. Towards evening we had created the breakthrough in the more sandy area and came across to a mural wall. Since it was too dark, we stopped our work for this day and there we executed only more easily backup work, so that the sandy sediment could not slide down. In the evening, I was invited by Schliemann in his tent, and we talked about the results so far.

"Yes, now we have found the grave of the Hellenic princes and thus the beginning of our field of activity!"

"What is our field of activity?" I asked curiously.

"Well, that's a long and complicated story. Well, if I could not introduce you into the overall theme and bring no trust to you, then our further activity would bring no sense. And since Paul is dead, ... I need a new person of trust, my wife is, as I know now, clearly the wrong person!"

Then we talked long, and what he revealed to me, made my face felled here. He told me about his nephew Paul, whom he had visited in spite of his father's quarrel with the 'Russian line' of his family (Heinrich Schliemann was married in first marriage with a Russian woman) and with whom he had a very intimate, friendly relationship.

So, I thought, although I do not know what a bit on the side you had with him, but with me, certainly not, so at least I would not let me collect in this way!

He told me that his name was not Paul but really Agamemnon Schliemann and he was in fact not the grandson, but the son of the famous archaeologist from the 'Greek line' of his family. He told me about the legacy of his great father, the discoveries of this and his own. He talked about Atlantis, about Plato and the documents which he had found on him. So not copies of copies of copies from the Middle Ages, but the complete original writings of Plato, which he had discovered in Susa in Persia, in the archives of the Great King Ŗtachschaçā who had known us under the name of Artaxerxes III. He also showed me the originals and his self-made translations. He also spoke of his very mysterious excavations in Saïs, where he had found the grave of the Neith. He showed me some metallic, iridescent plates and two "bone masks", which he still could called his own. And he talked about the fearsome Smith's, who not only had killed the Saïs expedition, but also his nephew Paul. Then he was fled and submerged from Saïs with Paul and his entire documents.

On his flight from the Smith's, he finally had reached America, New York, and had hand over the most important documents, including a part of its own history to the newspaper tycoon William Randolph Hearst. He introduced himself as Paul Schliemann, so that his wife and his famous Greek family could not be getting involved in the matter by the Smith's. With the ulterior motive, if his story had been published by Hearst, the Smith's would have had no more hold upon him.

Big mistake! One day he was visited by the Smith's on his yacht moored in the New York docks. He and Paul defended their poorly life with a Gatling gun turret on the roof mounted on his yacht, but the peculiar saber weapon of Smith, could transform his yacht into a gigantic explosion. He could just save his life by jumping into the water, but Paul, who could not swim, he could not save. In this respect, we both certainly had a similar fate.

Finally, over adventurous way he came to Turkey, could play out his relations to Turkish 'regional greats' and eventually with much baksheesh he got the rank of a major in the Turkish army near Troy there. That the Allies just should start their war here, of course, he could not know. Though later said, it was not so bad. As an officer and these confusions of war, he could submerge easier. Finally, he got the order to recover extremely sensitive artifact here from the Turkish High Command.

Heavy welded armor plates from illegal excavations in the area around Bolayir were namely surfaced, which were not able to be produced by the Turkish defense industry. And that for a time, that lagged at least 2200 years ago. However, recent excavations gave rise to the suspicion that they were much elder. Paul rumored about the period of the ancient Atlantis.

Paul, or better Agamemnon get all off his chest and I could only marvel what a person everything could experience so and suffer. Finally, Paul had a few glasses too much and I could retire me eventually.

In the next morning, the campaign was continued, finally. You did not notice the yester eve drinking binge of Schliemann, he obviously does agree a lot of 'spirit'.

The mural wall panel found, actually turned out as a wall of a pit, which led to a subterranean Greek Mausoleum. The layout was as equal, like you could expect from this period. But no evidence of any armor plates or Atlantis. Everything just seemed to point only to Hellenic architecture, until I realized that the bottom of the Mausoleum absolutely not fit to this Greek time. Thus, the ground was not equipped with the typical Greek ornamentation, but rather decorated with Minoan or even just Egyptian motifs. So, we could assume that the Greek mausoleum was built over an existing older building. Paul revert to his already used achievement, precisely said to the seismograph. With a few explosives, we could finally discover a fairly large cavity and break access through.

In the lights of the carbide lamps we saw below us a light brown cambered surface. In one direction, this surface was covered by rock debris, but in the lateral direction we could discover a kind of 'railing' and into the fourth direction we could see superstructures. We rappelled us into the deep and soon we had to noticed as we entered this surface. This surface was neither made by wood nor by stone, that all was metal among us! The cone of our lamps took a strange scenario from the darkness. We were standing on an old rusted Assyrian Bireme, if you look internalized its design features. However, such a ship normally had neither superstructure at the stern, nor yet it had been built of metal. After a few meters, we came to a covered companionway. With a lot of power and with help of several chisels we got it open this rusted flap. The leading down stairs were badly rusted and we kept the ropes around our bodies wrapped. In the second floor, we could see rudders on the left and the right-side protruding from the hull. However, we could not detect thwarts for the rowers, but merely peculiar hinges, that led in turn to a drive shaft set parallel to the ship. That means that the control surfaces were connected to a shaft and the shaft led further into the rear portion of the vessel. We grabbed more quickly additional carbide lamps and then penetrated further into the stern of the ship. We had to clear away and pass quite a few open doors numerous debris. Although we did not know how many meters toward the bow the Bireme stuck in the rock, but it had a width of about 8 meters and so far, we had advanced about 30 meters towards the stern. For comparison to a known Bireme, this ship was huge!

Finally, after 39 meters was the end. We faced a massive steel door that absolutely could not be opened. But Paul was not discouraged. I could be see numerous ornaments of Egyptian coinage. He pressed here and there and tried to move a part of the ornamentation there. And indeed, suddenly a tinny voice came out of the wall that made me terribly frightened and repeated the same wording again and again. Paul pulled some peculiar bones out of his canvas bag, built this together to a peculiar rhomboid, to the 'bone mask', like he said and pressed it into his face. Eyelids and mouth were covered by these knuckles and then he began to speak in a foreign language at once and to warp his face in strange way. After a few minutes the door opened as if by magic.

I already wanted to enter the room, when Paul held me back with an iron fist.
"No, not again. That we had in Saïs too!" Then he rummaged in his linen bag and pulled out another 'bone mask'.

"Press it into your face!" I did it and regretted it at exactly the same moment. Suddenly I felt that at the points of contacts I was drilled with teeth in my face and a terrible pain ran through my body. But from one second to another the pain was gone and I heard a commanding voice.

"Biological unit is not identical with astrolabe authorization license Omega one three! New entry for Zeta five four four necessary from now on! Show permission chip!" Paul rummaged again in his linen sack and pressed one of its metal plates into an opening slot.

After some seconds, another message came from of the guardian voice.

"Confirmation sequence for Zeta five four four accepted. Biometric data will be recorded." At once an area near the door in the form of a hand glowed on in green.

Paul nodded at me approvingly and I put my hand on this green area. Then the hand disappeared and a red flashing light took its place.

"With the right eye just look into the red light, from about 5 cm distance", he demanded.

"Entitlement license Omega one four awarded. Stored credentials and genetically imprinted on the biological structure and on Astrolab." Again, a pain ran through my body.

Then the light phenomena disappeared suddenly. Paul nodded at me encouragingly and I followed him into the adjoining room. I was terribly stunned and could only follow him staggering. What had happened to me and what does all this mean?

Paul said: "Fortunately, we have here only a much simpler Atlantic unity in front of us, thus the initialization procedure is much easier than I had to process in Saïs."

I understood slowly. It was the same procedure that he and Paul had experienced in Saïs. We obviously moved in a ship of Atlantis.

In the back room, I could see technical equipment, which was equipped with exotic ornaments and graphics. In addition to an obviously already rotted chair numerous levers were attached that led downward. Through a gangway, we came down a further level and we could see a huge machine there. I could recognize the two drive shafts that ended in this machine. Some converting shafts, cylinders and joints were flanged to the engine of this side. All fittings were almost seamlessly, so welded together without seams, but they were all covered with a thick layer of rust.

"I would call this thing a steam engine. I can recognize the same detailed forms in the steam engines of the HMS Irresistible."

We took some photos of all these objects, and out of the chair we broke off a piece of rotten wood and put it in our canvas bags. But a reaction we could not provoke by these apparatuses, maybe that the machine was too rusty to work.

However, as we entered another room, in one corner we were able to discover a strange tube with a peculiar box on it that even had set rust too. Nevertheless, we could discover an embossed signature on the one end and that was not performed in Egyptian or Phoenician characters. There we could read in Latin letters "FIM-92J US ARMY 2009". We carefully photographed this too. Otherwise we could but see no farther highlights. We went back to our relegation hole and let us pull up by the waiting soldiers. In the next day, we would be able to recover some exhibits with the help of our assistants.

The next morning, however, expected us a nasty surprise. A colonel of the Turkish army was waiting for us and led a loud discourse with Paul. Papers were presented and exhibited emotionally pushed aside. As a final reaction, Paul saluted suddenly and the Turkish colonel disappeared satisfied with his vehicle.

"What happened?" I asked.

"We have to cancel all here, immediately! Allegedly the Englishman plans tomorrow a major offensive and because every soldier is required, we have to go now. And yes, we can come back then here. But the war has primacy!" Paul said sarcastically.

The next day, it was August 21, 1915, Paul checked the own Turkish emplacements, called "position 60". Everything was prepared, the Englishman had no chance. Everywhere at the neuralgic points machine guns were mounted overlapping and the Englishman who had to go through a canyon and a dry creek bed and then had to storm up a steep hill, would stand in the crossfire.

I was considered as Paul's "batman" and thus with binoculars I could watch from a retracted position what happened on the battle front.

It was early in the morning. It was a bright day again and the sun already burned down quite well in the morning, even the Zykadeen had remarked it and a lively concert had already begun. Only a few clouds I could see in the sky.

What's about clouds? I watched through the binoculars eight clouds which appeared suddenly, so about 250 meters long and 50 meters wide and very compact. Like clouds they did not look real. Suddenly one of those things lowered and placed exactly over the canyon in front of us. That thing was amazing, because it covered the entire entrance of the canyon, it was fog-like without actually being a mist, was huge and pale gray looking, yes, looking so much like a bread of the French pan loaf. And strangely, although there was a slight wind, the clouds absolutely did not move.

After a half-hour artillery hail I could see our enemy marching toward to us, a full English regiment marched there to our lines and crossed the dried-up river bed. They marched ahead with the flag, there was also the name of their unit, the "5th Regiment of Norfolk".

Suddenly the sound of Zykadeen stopped, as if they had known what was coming to them. Then suddenly a gigantic cloud of dust and a flash and then a noise that was all too familiar to me. Turkish artillery fire surged on now. And already the first salvos met exactly the British unit. Nevertheless, the soldiers marched on like as machines. And in the midst of their ranks the shells felled on now. But they moved on further unswervingly, the flag bearer at the top. And now ... now it was interesting, they walked without stopping on this peculiar cloud, ... and broke into it, as in a wall of fog. In rows of eight, in lockstep. It took a few minutes before ... now all the soldiers had already disappeared in the fog and ... actually now the first of them had to appear on the other side, two hundred and fifty meters further, must come out there. But there was nothing!

And there, as if the cloud just waiting for the last man, it now rose from the ground and floated now up to us, to the direction of the Turkish battle front. It covered the Turkish positions and ... of course, also Paul was there and then very slowly, like a flying object, it rose from there to vertical. Their outlines were perfectly clear. Its substance obviously so compact that it even reflected the sunlight. From the floating mass sometimes twitch strange forth blinding flashes.

And where the English regiment marched, there was nothing, only the dried-up river bed. The four hundred English soldiers and Paul were ... away. They had obviously been absorbed by this unimaginable fog formations, which continued its flight now. It rose further, eventually placed on top of the sky to the seven-similar small bread-like clouds. Then it merged with them, thus forming a compact mass, which disappeared immediately to the north. Neither of the 5th Regiment of Norfolk nor of Paul ever has heard anything again. They were gone, as if they never existed.

Now robbed off my patron, I could only have deposed me slowly during the subsequent turmoil of the battle. I caught the exhibits that Paul had left in the camp, inviting in an Army command car, clothed me with Paul’s second uniform and drove off into the hinterland.

My subsequent escape across Turkey, via Greece, Germany and England and at last back to America was stunning and suicidal. In the short term in Greece I impersonate myself even as Agamemnon Schliemann to finance my escape. But in 1917 I finally arrived in New York and was able to continue my studies. Finally, where I met your grandmother, but that's another story!

Time Flash!

2012 AD Solar System one

... 6.9 billion people were killed! All who were present in the Haunebu III, which served as a command ship, staring at the screens of external observation. Where once the earth had existed, there was only a slowly forming diverging debris field, interspersed with a few gaseous plasma clouds.

The reactions of those present were different. Somewhere still looking to the scene smiling, due to the previous triumph of victory. They believed everything was still normal, they had not even noticed the consequences of the events. The others looked only shocked to the monitor screens. Others turned away with horror, and still others beat their hands to their faces and shook their heads repeatedly. Some bottles of champagne burst in thousand pieces, where they had been carelessly thrown to the ground. I also looked absently and headless to the scene, with my left hand I groped looking for the hand of Tamara, finally I found her and squeezed. Obviously, she was similar in sense, because she allowed this touch and she even laid her head on my shoulders and I enjoyed this touch.

So about three minutes had passed since the destruction of the earth, when the six ships of Quorx suddenly gained momentum and after a few seconds later they disappeared in large, suddenly appearing wormhole funnels.

At last there was a movement in our ranks.

"Why we have not bombarded them with our KsK-guns and sent these damn dogs into the sun? The Grey said, there we would have a possibility!", one of the military headers let hear.

"Now we had had the opportunity to repay them the debt, what they did to us! But now..."

"Yes, yes, who takes up the sword will perish by the sword!" was heard by the Chinese premier.

"On the other hand, who fights can lose. Who does not fight already has lost!" could be heard by someone of the crew of Putin.

Now they all were right, but: "What another fight make sense now?" suddenly someone said. Until I realized that even this one person I was.

Since Smith coughed suddenly and said, as though nothing had happened. "Well, now we have completed plan B and therefore we can proceed to plan A!"

All went around like lightning and looked at him. Everyone, even I, would have killed him because of his insensitive words at this moment and ....

Tired Obama spoke up. "As Mr. Turner asked already, what sense would make that now?" Smith's eyes began to blink frantically and then he cocked his head.

"And like I said, we have accomplished plan B SUCCESSFULLY, now we can move on to plan A!" All shouted now wildly, whether his outrageous statement. "Damned bastard! Should plan A not actually be first to plan B?" was the most moderate statement thereof.

Suddenly protector Gohunda Sedrun reported to speak. "Necessarily I'm normally not a friend of our Smith, but I think his statement was clearly!" Because all now were looking to the Artusianer wondering, he felt obliged to make a further statement. "Do you think too little cosmic, or missing you really the necessary physical conditions?"

When he saw, our questioning looks: "Obviously second one! Well, we have acquired this knowledge first 20 years before too. We basically had the problem that our spaceships can reach superluminal velocity without relativistic side effects only by shielding the tachyon pressure by rotating magnetic fields. However, messages could only receive with the speed of light. How high ever this velocity is in the respective sector of space. Thus, a superluminal communication was impossible and only possible via messenger ships, since they arrived faster than a light beam at the target side.

That got to so, because every time it costs a lot of energy to form a superluminal flight for only a simple communicating messages. So we tried to establish a kind of permanent tachyon transport beam with relay stations between the starting point and the target side. This tachyon transport beam should serve as a shielding field for the normal message beam to send quick messages. Then, without the tachyon pressure the message beam could reach superluminal velocity. You would say to this an Einstein-Rosen-bridge or shorter a wormhole. We speak of a 'breaking up the tachyon continuum' or a to open a 'ContinuumsDisturbingCanal' shortly 'CdC', Where the Germans build from this translated term 'KontinuumsStörKanal' the 'KsK' or their 'KraftStrahlKanone' meaning a 'power beam gun'. Now, both work with the same principles. It is a kind of channel cleared of these tachyons and within this channel you can finally communicate with superluminal. At least we thought that way.

In practice, however, it happened so that this communication data never arrived at the other end! Through historical data we could find out, finally, that this data arrived in the past, so much earlier than they were sent to the destination. Thus, the data traveled in the past and were therefore useless as superluminal communication. But namely, the time factor gave less consistent with the distance, but was proportional to the strength of the 'CdC', the so called ContinuumsDisturbingCanal.

The stronger this 'tachyon absorbing field' or 'ContinuumsDisturbingCanal' was, the farther the pulses were sent into the past. We finally were able to return items into the past even and had invented thus, you would say, a time machine. But with all our energy, we were able to send an object only maximum only one year into the past, . Until we found out that the strongest 'ContinuumsDisturbingCanal' causes of a destroyed Planet. Every cosmic body binds gravitational forces. If this disappears out of our continuum in all of a sudden, a huge tachyon free space arises. The so called. 'ContinuumsDisturbingCanal' corresponding to such similar, but in a gigantic scale. Where oddly this tachyon free space collapses not immediately like a KsK gun hit, and there are about one and a half years remaining. That's meaning an annihilated planet is not necessarily its finally end, and meaning so if you have the necessary technical requirements, this destruction can be reversed by a leap in time and the elimination of its destruction cause!"

"That's meaning, that earth could, could be..."

"Yes, that’s correct, earth can be restored, if we defeat the Quorx, before they could destroy earth!"

"Another aspect. This explanation with the tachyon-pressure, or its screening is a very bit strange. You cannot speak of a 'crack in the space time continuum'? And by the superluminal propagation 'of a journey into the past'? Would be easier for our understanding! ", I said.
"Although it is really wrong in scientific sense, ... but if it seems to appear understandable in your eyes...?"

"And all that you did know beforehand and brought us in this predicament conscious?" Putin was heard upset.

"Now, if you would have known all that, you never would agree this plan and we would still have the same problem with Quorx now! We would never have the opportunity to travel back in time to implement Plan A," Smith replied, "as I said, we provide technically maximum of only one year to travel in the past. But if you want to go back further, then you have to build another machine in these past with material of these past, which in turn creates a tachyon-hole in the past for only one year and so on and so on. Once I was gone down till to Waterloo, but It just works too slow on normal way. Alternatively, we had could blow up the Mars or the Venus but with much effort and more risks. And so Quorx had done the work for us and yes perhaps it is not finally."

"And besides, the chances were 50 to 50 that Quorx would fire! It could have worked", the Artusianer admitted.

"Well, that means you can send us or just a commando troop in the past and eliminate 'the destruction cause'? How do you imagine this?"

"The six Quorx ships have to be destroyed before they are able to destroy the earth themselves!"

"But we have seen that this is impossible. Our jets weapons had been just bounced or derived from their heavy shields!" Putin turned in.

"Well", Smith said, "we just need a better technology. It is known that the Atlanteans used a much better shield- and weapons technology as we all have here together today. It is of course a verbiage play and we have to have exactly the right moment and the exact clarify correct space and time coordinates for the settlement of our team in advance. We also need to define the exact parameters for the settlement of the team and have to brief the team accordingly. And just here Mr. Turner's grandfather comes into the game! We have to solve the issues involved within his documents to clarify and define an optimum range for the time window and the situation in Atlantis. Now a lot of work is to do and we know too, that we have to proceed within one and a half year to solve the problem!"

"Since we are not prepared for all possibilities here in this spaceship, I would suggest that we should retreat on Mars in our base!", Gohunda Sodrun said, "But first we should take a look at the survivors!"

Survivors who should there have still survived in the rubble? What he finally means, were the remaining pilots in our numerous warships and crews who had bravely thrown against the enemy.
With all kinds of radio messages, emergency buoys and location fine tuning we could eventually save more than 900,000 women and men. This convoy in tow, we headed to the red planet.

In the region Alba Patera, we finally went down, because there the Artusianer had their base there. Gigantic underground halls, warehouses and research centers there were to see, built completely secret for our people of the earth.

After supplying all wounded, first the various videos of the attack and the carried-out actions were analyzed in advance. When the conversations turned to my defense actions against the Quorx, although I could not make any clear indication, the analysis showed that I obviously had to have extraordinary paranormal powers just like as Tamara, who prompted to remark that I would be situated quite good in the Russian mutant Corps. My ability was a sort of OBE (Outer Body Experience) or near-death experience, combined with the generation of a disturbing field, or 'tachyon absorbing field' or a 'ContinuumsDisturbingCanal', like our friends always called it. In any case the method was not unlike an Artusianern KsK. But how it was triggered, however, no one could say.

I finally was sent to a basic military training course to the Russian 'Spetsnaz GRU "(Military Intelligence Service SAS -'Glavnoye Razvedyvatel'noye Upravleniye' Main Intelligence Directorate- meaning a 'Russian special military force') (yes, I wanted that the belly get away, but that what I had to experience there, was almost a brainwashing on the edge of self-sacrifice, which I was exposed here). There my special skills were tested too. But when there was no improvement in my abilities and despite of the quasi extinction of myself, it was unable to elicit an appropriate response of my sense. It was awful! Than the commanding instructor named Andrej made a last attempt. He abruptly pulled up his Tokarev and fired 3 shots at my body. And promptly it worked and Andrei diced with the death and he just yet survived my paranormal attack. After all, we could now understand the mechanisms and I got the ability to test a number of other installed skills in me, even without a Tokarev. As we both had been dismissed from the hospital -the after-emergency surgery medical care by the Artusianer was much better and more advanced than the earthly-, Andrei and I could even laugh and should be still good friends during the further events.

As next turn the gray boxes of my grandfathers were to be analyzed. What then came to facts to light, was remarkable. I had to apologize strictly to my grandfather. As I had offended him and reviled him as a drunkard. It did hurt me at heart terribly, what I had done to him at that time. On the one hand, what he everything had to experienced and endured. On the other hand, the facts about Atlantis which were captivating and impossible to explain it away. I in his place would have done the same, if I had known all these details.

And just the originals of Plato’s novel or the reports of Paul meaning Agamemnon Schliemann about the grave of the Neith or the story of my grandfather about the Gallipoli Campaign were the madness purely. Everything about my grandfather had talked, all that was true and not an excuse of a drunkard. Even the inventor of the 'bear's catcher' we could elicit in his reports, although this was irrelevant to how we will proceed. But what I strongly take it the wrong way was the reports of my grandfather, about the role of this peculiar Smith. Again, and again he seemed to have emerged during the history and to have spread death and destruction. But what should I do about it?

Tamara and I together looked at the reports by and I asked her what she thought of this freaking Smith. "Well," she said, "at this moment, after all, he is one of our closest allies. His intention seems back clearly aimed and still aims on exploring the mystery of Atlantis. He wants to pinch all that technologies of the Atlanteans that are actually the first people of the Artisans. And each agent is him right."

She moved her chair closer to the diary of my grandfather, that I just kept in my hands,... "but just how we can prevent him for doing exactly that?", ...my right hand was holding one of the exfoliated sides,... "by preventing that he take part of this expedition now!", ...my hand saved the current page, and like by an coincidence I touched hers,... "well, but how we can prevent this?", ...with the left hand I grabbed a drink at the table, she did exactly the same,.... "can you imagine in which mask Smith could occur in Atlantis?", ... she crossed her knees, I did exactly the same..., "yes, perhaps as a camel?", ...a stupid joke and yet we burst out laughing together, that we choke on and the liquid spilled over our glasses and caused a terrible mess on the floor, ... when we finally slipping together from the wet floor, we could no longer hold us, ... I looked deep into her eyes and kissed her, my Tamara, my all the world, with whom I had experienced so much till now ..., I leave this topic, it had sparked between us in any case and we both now were a couple from these days on Mars.

So, seen we serious knew pretty much what expected to us. We had to keep bay the ordinary people of the former earth, and perhaps also the common people of the Atlanteans with the modern technology of our days. How it perhaps looked like with the middle management and the kings, however, was very unclear. As we had seen in the documents of Plato, at this time, short just before the fall of Atlantis, there were great dissensions between the leaders of the people, meaning between the ten kings. So, there was a lot of intrigue, where they would have no time to turn their eyes to external enemies and were they were too busy with themselves. So, a time window opens for us, just before their demise in which our specialists had to be active. Thus, just a time where a troop of specialists had to take advantage and succeed to penetrate into their capital, steal the necessary technology and thus disappear with it.

Our armament the guys from the Army arranged for us. E.g. the modern chameleon camouflage, the weapons of X-generation, rocket launchers and even the beam weapons of the Quorx, that looked like as strange Indian daggers. We were able to conquer a stock of Quorx on earth before the doom. As a psychological moment, they also advised us to take the best cutting and stabbing weapons of our time. And just those were the Japanese Katana and the Wakizashi, best in cross adjusting behind the back as it was used by the ninjas.

However, how we should remember us to everything to all of these detailed things, like Plato, Schliemann and my grandfather had taught it and all that in only a short time. But again, Smith had a dazzling idea. There were the 'bone masks' or the astrolabs, like the Atlanteans called it. They had invented a machine which could be calibrated to the brain waves of human beings and with which on the one hand they could remove brain areas (a rogue who thinks bad thereby - it seemed that Smith often had used it to prevent memories to "Close Encounters of the Third Kind") and on the other hand to reprogram or to impart artificial, additional knowledge. Smith since had accumulated an extensive experience potential in the past.

Next, we had to determine who now should join this expedition. In addition to a hybrid force of the Spetsnaz with my friend Andrej and the American Leatherneck and Navyseals, there were of course a delegation of specialists that had to enter service too. E.G. a few representatives of the Artesian. (Gohunda Sodrun volunteered with two colleagues. But they would stand out too much with their long blond hairs, so we shared them the role of priests of Isis, that possessed the big blue eyelids and a bald head. Sodrun was not very amused from this outfit, but he had to accept it that way). As Smith himself just tried to step into the spotlight in this matter, we make him the actually originally not-serious suggestion that he would disguise himself as a camel. Then we mentioned yet that the digestive tract should be surgery a little and enumerated which foods a camel has to eat and what tasks such a camel would have in a caravan. He eventually abdicated voluntarily. If he had rumbled us so or actually rejected for other reasons, however, we were not able to experience at this time.

But then we gulped because he suggested that we should participate in this expedition ... with our mighty skills. All welcomed this step and we could not draw back finally.

Now, but who should lead these troops. Andrej or the Major of the GI's? As a compromise candidate, and because of our great knowledge of Atlantis and finally our mighty skills Tamara and I were selected, although I resisted myself with tooth and nail for a long time. But what you can do against the great of this world, one is exposed to them helpless. We all were ready finally when Smith drew attention to three major problems.

"First, a technical problem. If we drop you in Atlantis, you will be very disoriented in the beginning by the trip through the 'CdC', the so called ContinuumsDisturbingCanal. The physical conditions there change rapidly, so without the usual tachyon pressure. The human mind will be changed in this manner, that it can remember only simple, clear, patch thoughts. We call this condition strangeness shock, because the absence of the tachyons creates a shock of strangeness beyond compare, that human brain cannot handle. For this reason, we have to use only robot ships for transportation, will drop you on a particular area in Atlantis and then disappear quickly. Whereby with a total loss of these ships is to be expected."

"And how we get back?", was my spontaneous question. He explained it to me.
"But this is yet almost impossible to create!" I exclaimed.

"But it is your only chance!" Perhaps he had therefore waived so willingly to the occasion.

"Second, we're not quite conclusive, WHERE Atlantis is situated. In all the writings, of both by Schliemann, as well as by Plato, Atlantis so is moved to the West, that means in the Atlantic. However, in contrast to that, according to the coordinates, that Schliemann had scored from the Neith, Atlantis is in the northern part of the Black sea. Therefore, we have decided to drop you near Egypt at the deserted Sinai Peninsula. There you can still recover some time from the strangness schock, then decide it for yourself and then quickly migrate to this place where Atlantis really is!"

"Thirdly, we have absolutely no evidence WHEN Atlantis is situated. So, according to the investigations made by the chair of wood found in the metallic bireme, so it is about 15,000 years old, checked by the C14 method."

"Yes," I continued, replicating the knowledge of my studies in archeology, "but the C14 method is extremely imprecise and always has to be calibrated with other methods. Otherwise it has a difference of more than 10% of the rating. Only by the calibration curves it can give an accuracy of 1:1.03. However, in this case the different solar radiation energy and the cosmic rays or an increased volcanism are not yet considered, that can cause a contamination of the samples. And thus, can change the ratio between the radioactive C14 and the non-radioactive C12 and C13 atoms. At most you can use parallel a different method, as for example the dendrochronology. It's an existing tree ring chronology where tree rings are used to compare found wood residues. Comparing the tree rings of found scrap wood with the tree rings of the existing annual ring chronology, an assignment can be made to the certain year where the tree was cut down. This tree rings are sequences of bright and dark structures that constitute the turn from summer to winter. If now you count back, you can determine to age BP = 'Before Present' , but which has its caesura in the 50th."

"Exactly, and when applying this method, we arrive at an age of 11,632 BP (before present), so back-calculated from now in December 2012 which gives the December of the year 9,670 BC. This agrees roughly with the data of Plato and back to Solon's, who vested Egypt about BC 590 and received there the report of Atlantis by a priest of the Isis. At that time, it was said that Atlantis was destroyed over 9,000 years ago. But there are therefore 80 years’ difference. That's one small step for history, but a one giant leap for our project. But by modern research at that time, Egypt was still nonexistent and in Egypt, there were only a dense jungle.

If we can further pass revue the doomsday scenarios of Atlantis in the Black Sea, there is only the Black Sea hypothesis of Schoppe, namely a flooding of the Black Sea basin in 5,600 before Christ. Which again gives a different value, namely 7,590 BP. The occurrence of loess, however, shows that this exposure of the sediment must have been situated at the end of the last ice age. In addition, an old beach line in about 120 meters of water is obtained. A dating of the beach line, however, points to an origin before 7,000 BC toward what we would then at about 9,000 BP. And at last the first excavations of the ancient Egyptian the 0th dynasty is situated about 3,000 BC, or about 5,000 BP. More mess will not do. No exact dating is possible!"

Apparently thereby the expedition threatens to fail.

"But we need an exact time frame, so that we can expose you also exactly in time! So ... but ... but ... it comes to my mind suddenly, Mr. Obama, what tells 'Apollo 20' to you and how old was the so called 'MONA LISA' there?"

"Uh, well, I do not know anything about that things, because Apollo 17 was the last ..."

"Do not sell us all for silly Mr. President ..."

"OK, well, it is now anyway not matter. Of course, Apollo 20 landed at 19° south and 117.5° east at the moon, visited the Alien ship and brought the inmate to us on the earth. According to the radiocarbon dating method she was 1.6 billion years old, so there is no connection to Atlantis, that are completely different periods of times."

"Moment", Gohunda Sodrun interjected, "what method you have examined to the body? Your comical C14 method? Like you know, this method is very inaccurate."

"Yes, but only to a maximum of 30%, if we include all uncertainties. But like I have said, that means quite another period of time!"

"If you would examine me now as an Artusianer with C14, you would assess me to several millions of years, but I'm still alive, yea! The reason is, that we almost did not stay long on planets and always keep us in the screening of the anti-gravity shields and take only synthetic food to us. So consequently, no radioactive carbon can be entering our bodies. Thus, the ratio between the radioactive C14 and the non-radioactive C12 does not exist and therefore this method shows nothing. In addition, the method again based on only the relatively high cosmic radiation on earth. However, Mona Lisa grown up, on another planet! Another planet, another C14 value!"

"That would be a possibility," I said, "but how we can get to the actual age of 'Mona Lisa'?"

"We've got more accurate methods! Too bad she now was destroyed on Earth by the attack of the Quorx!"

"Yes, actually, ... that is, no, we've researched the alien ship again with Apollo 21, with more oxygen and better adapted material. And we brought her back into her familiar environment. We respect finally, the eternal peace of death!"

"Well," Smith said, "I do know where we will bring our next trip!"

Time Flash!

11.632 AD Atlantis One

"Thus," he said, smiling, "Of today on I am officially appointed to the leader of the fleet of the Assembly of Iapetus by the Council of the Three Kings. I am officially being determined to the fleet commander, to the 'IFER' of the rebels. You can call me from now on 'Luitz-IFER'!"

Full of love Snofu looked in his eyes, touched his hands and was happy to have found in Konfe Luitz a man who share her new ideas and desires, like no other before. And now she was lucky that he, Konfe Luitz, even had been appointed to an admiral of the rebel fleet and now he would take care even more about such important issues of her.

'Konfe Luitz is the new rebel admiral, he is the Lucifer, the light bringer!' she thought intensively and with all the power of her senses.

She was hot and cold in the same moment, when she thought about that ... it was as if her greatest wishes would be fulfilled now.

He as a great rebel leader and she at his side as a high, ...

... actually, as what ...

... something was not right...

... something went totally wrong here, ...

As if the knowledge to sit now opposite to the IFER of the rebels would have triggered anything in her... she felt that this cold-hot feeling was unleashed of something else that was not of her, but ... she loved Konfe dearly and with all conviction, ... but how she came to such a peculiar totally unnatural emotional outburst, which were normally actually unfamiliar to her. She also realized now at once that she could not move from the spot. Indeed, the hands she could move yet, but her feet were suddenly as if frozen. The face and the mouth were moving as if by magic. She smiled to Konfe with all her loveliness, saying appreciative and happiness radiating words that obviously went down to him like oil. But something was not right here, they were not really her words, that all was imprinted, that all was controlled by something else. And all her senses screamed in reality 'alarm', 'watch', 'risk', 'get out of here', but she could not move. She had to clean up this act, she had to try to get out of this situation, to wake up now, to fight down this state, to oust it and really get back to be herself! She struggled with herself almost about one hour long.

Finally, she was able to control her facial expressions. "Konfe, ... no...." she croaked, "Dangchee, ......" was all what she could manage to say, despite the best effort of will. Only then he realized that something was wrong. But it was already too late.

Suddenly about 20 security forces stood around them and threatened them with the warp-launchers. "Go, go go, hands up and freeze!"

At last the penny dropped. She was hired by Lord Protector Mikaal to investigate the rebels and to contact their guidance. She had resisted against this idea. And had gone into a partnership with her deputy ship pilots Konfe Luitz, so far, so harmless. But when she found out that he was one of the rebels and even one of their leaders, she immediately would have had to break off contacts, because she posed a terrible threat for Konfe and the rebels. She should have prevented it by all means, because she do knew, that she was monitored by lordprotector Mikaal. He won't be long in coming. And true, slowly with unhurried steps, surrounded by five other security forces, he stepped out of the shadows of the opposite wall with a smug smile on his lips.

"Now here you go! Ohh yes, my dearest friend Anata Snofu and her lover Konfe Luitz in an intimate togetherness! How pathetic!" Was it all really played, or could she hear a tinge of jealousy in his voice?

"Well and IFER of the rebels he is, look you! So Anata, I have to say, respect, respect, as quickly and with such little effort, we really never would have managed to figure out this secret. First today determined to the IFER and a few hours later, we already know it and can make the rebel leader arrest. So all respect to you Anata, you've get it right dazzling, better than any top agent of mine could manage it", now he smiled sarcastically.

Konfe looked at her uncertainly saucer-eyed, "You ... you ... are an agent of them...!"
Now she regained consciousness reasonably. "No, but later to all that!"

"But how you have found us so quickly and get the information’s? Have you monitored me? But how? No one had followed me and microphones or tracking device, I don’t carry with me, I often have checked me! And you cannot have injected it into my body, I would have noticed!"

"No," he smiled even wider than before, "no, that was not necessary, I have only missed you a few nano-cells in a certain occasion of 'penetration' on the Posseidinoy, you remember? Ähem, ...
Normally harmlessly floating around in your body. Only at certain key words they become active. For example, 'rebellion', 'rebel leader' or the term 'IFER'!

Then they block your thoughts, your feelings and paralyze your movement motor skills and build a great transmitter from biological components, which sends all the surrounding sounds and all thoughts from you to us! Well, we were attentive in this way and here we are!"

She noticed how endorphins were ejected galore in her body and this time they were not controlled from others, not impressed artificial, these were all her own natural feelings and impulses which now came up. All the hatred, all the sensations that had until now been dammed in her, now came to the surface and drove the remaining psychotropic Nano cells ... She hated this man, as she had ever hated any other. He had humiliated her, had used and exploited her, had used her naive faith to live in this kind and had injected this vicious thing in a perverse fashion in an act of intimate familiarity. All now bursting out with natural power.

Checking the condition of the weapons of the soldiers, recognizing that Mikaal itself was too well protect, turning out the Anch22, cutting through four to six security forces exactly in the middle with a highly-collimated beam, ...

That was an action of perhaps five seconds, an action that not even brought the hands of the other security forces to the safety catch, which was still there in the 'safe position'...

Packing Konfe at hand and throwing the puzzled-looking over a wall behind the cafeteria, ....

That was an action by another 10 seconds ...

Landing at the other side on the ground, tugging Konfe through the backyard and until the next driveway addition, ...

That were further 15 seconds...

But in the final analysis they had no chance. Ahead of them already more security forces appeared who already had unlocked the safety catch of the gravity launchers and also from the next alley, there came more.

But rather to perish in style before ...

Pulling up the Anch and firing on the assailed soldiers and forcing them to cover, ...

Prostrating herself and escaping from one warp beam, ...

But then she felt, how a vortex field met her and dissolved her and Konfes twill, ...

But strangely, she felt no pain and the surroundings disappeared even before she slides into the Twilight, ...

... But suddenly she again could perceive her surroundings. She remarked herself inside a feeder Vril, which gathered speed eastwards with remarkable velocity, at least she could notice this in the terminals of the external observation.

An officer of the Space Defense Force nodded with the head without words and without noticing her leveled weapon.

With a hint, another officer with white epaulettes stepped up to her. Slowly she lowered her Anch22 and looked irritated in the round. The officer's doctor put a device on her, that groped her from top to bottom.

When he was done, he noticed, "All right, these nano-cells will now present no more troubles for you!"

The officer of the Space Defense Force bowed reverently, "Oh great IFER, Queen Neith wants to see you!"

After not quite a half an hour on flight they could disembark the discus. In the distance, they could spot the towering panel of a Table Mountain, a Mesa and they could hear the heavy surf of a great sea. They got to the portal of a large ceremonial building. And when they passed several gates besides and saw the simple grandeur of the palace, they could hear an extensive hissing and whispering behind the doors. But the farther they entered the palace, the more they realized that this hiss and whisper do not came from the doors, but from this direction in which they strode. This hissing and whispering grew more intense and slowly it became a murmur, which manifested itself in their minds and in their thoughts. The halls became always higher and more reverent. Wide curved Rib vaults alternated with pillars made of electrum. And the murmur not went out of their heads. In front of them there entrenched a power that had grown no mortal. When they had passed through the last gate, a huge throne room opened before them and at the end they could recognize a splendid contour chair with many engineering equipment. And in this chair sat a roughly estimated 30-year-old beauty. And from her ran out the murmur, the presence, the power that would seem to crush every living thing capable. But this presence was not to suppress the sense, on the contrary, it was a friendly invitation from her to open up and get rid of all problems and to reveal himself. Also, a certain curiosity they could find and perceived it as a positive aura.

"Welcome", it sounded directly in the sense of Anata Snofu and Konfe Luitz, "I wanted to make once, a private picture of you, especially of my future fleet commander. And see that his pretty companion certainly has the moral and physical skills that needed us to help. Please take a seat!"

Near Queen Neith they now could perceive their presence very strongly. As if she'd noticed every single personal thought. The experience and knowledge of millennia gazed into the deepest recesses of their souls. But so Snofu could see, that she got used very quickly to this positive aura. However, her views still went through and through and therefore Snofu could not conceal what associated her with Lord Protector Mikaal. But the Queen had for obvious understanding and said quite human: "Oh poor you, what everything you had to suffer."

During the friendly conversation, the quite private and all tactical knowledge were communicated. It became apparent that the situation for the Rebellion certainly did not look so positive. Although the rebels had numerous spaceships and weapons systems on their side, for the kingdom Azaes or also called Udjat Anch, located at the foot of the Table Mountains, far in the Far East of Atlantis was known for its production of weapons and space ships. However, there were almost no people who could man these spaceships. Most people lived in and around Atlantis City, especially in the Great Plain and in the northern mountains around the capital.

"As you know, the kings of Atlantis are very powerful and have shifted the orbit and the rotation axis of this planet some two thousand years ago. So that in the main colonies of the ten kingdoms a climate temperate could be made possible. The axis was rotated by nearly ninety degrees and the rising of the sun was turned to the south, which now was the East of course. This we have created with all our technology, here in the East. But against one thing our whole nation here, however, has always fought against, the cloning. We were always looking for ways of nature to take its course. Negative tests as our big-headed 'friends', the Klackrraks remaining in our consciousness.

But thus, we have now the problem, to find crews and especially enforcement officers for our ships. And against this, also I cannot do anything! Therefore, my question. Do you know people to climb on our bandwagon, meaning people who would join our cause? But at the same time people that have also a certain understanding of technical and tactical operations?"

While Konfe Luitz only spoke about the confidence of the crew of the Nostremu, so Snofus ore carrier, Snofu could remember in a short contribution in HoloTV, where it was spoken of strangers who moved on from the east, from Egypt towards the Pillars of Heracles. And it was rumored of peculiar sorts of technical equipment that they carried with them. These people should have wiped out and destroyed completely a whole gang of robbers with over 500 men with only the half of the people. The report was not to react closer to the 'how' and more had speaking of rumors, but the rows of the graves were clearly shown in the report.

"Now my dear Snofu, I think to recruit these people, that would be a job for you," the queen finally said.

Time Flash!

11.632 AD Atlantis Two

"Now stranger, we are watching you for a long time. We know that you do not belong here and you operate technologically at a much higher level than other ordinary people here. We have a task for you, which could be quite lucrative for you. But if you should try to put up a fight, ... your chemical weapons would have no chance against our Warp cannons and nothing would also align to our protective shields. So, approval of you, yours 'Yunanpos', or 'Greeks'? The weapons you must not give away!"

When I nodded after a panoramic view to my soldiers, she continued: "I am Highprotector Commander Anata Snofu, so then to a good cooperation."

I also raised my right hand in greeting and said: "I also hope that we can make a good cooperation in the future, but I would like to discuss all with my advisors, like you imagine this collaboration!"

Somewhat arrogant and stated whether my audacity, the blonde beauty replied: "Now I do not know what there is to discuss yet, you have only to obey to me and my queen Neith and that's it ..."

A short handle to the back, a short rotation and already my Katana floated two millimeters below her throat. She could not have flinched because in her back stood Tamara, with a drawn Katana in attacking position.

"So, you mean ... really? I'm not necessarily a man of many words, but I would already discuss detailed with you our new working contract!" The Stinger rockets were shouldered and the sighting mechanism signaled readiness and on the displays of Gohunda Sodrun the protective shields of the discs were marked as "down"!

"When I enter into negotiations, I already try to deal with this matter on an equal footing!"

"Is okay, I did not know how your habits and customs are. And if you want, we already can talk about all. And in return, we will provide you rich with gold, jewels and other goods."

"How about technology, specifically with the protective screen technology and the Warp-cannons! By this way, you had better not to activate your cannons now!"

"Well," she sighed, "basically these things would not be negotiable, but you will have to serve them for us, so what! But maybe you could take a more comfortable negotiating position for you and especially for me?"

"So be it, it all comes out to be on a par. We reap what we sow!"

She looked at me with disbelief, "What do you know of farming, I thought you live in the desert, and what’s that about reaping?"

Laughing, I lowered my katana. "That's just a saying a slogan, in where the action and the reaction typifies the same plane!"

Somewhat skeptical whether the large lump in her throat, she finally said, "So be it, I hope we can come to an agreement!"

At the negotiating table sat next to Anata Snofu and their military adviser, also Tamara, Andrej, Gohunda Sodrun and I. The offer did not see as disadvantageous for us, at least, considering what was our final destination. On the one hand, we should represent a kind of bodyguard for Queen Neith and on the other hand we should commanding the spacecraft of her kingdom in leading position. She thought of course it would be a difficult task for us, as we are accustomed only the plains of the Egyptian deserts, but at least we would be technically such a clever people, because we had invented chemical weapons. Where she was not quite sure whence we got all this knowledge. Because the production must have been extremely complicated indeed. Which reminds and became clear to me that she had no idea of ​​technical development, otherwise she would have to recognize that our weapons were no craft unique pieces, but industrially manufactured. She said she could give us fully equipped with uniforms and weapons systems of her own kingdom.

We finally tested the light, shimmering cuirasses of electrum, the shield projectors and the Anch weapons. And Snofu was extremely surprised that we disclaimed the remaining weapons except the shield systems. We would have no chance against the other kingdoms, she said. Therefore, I offered her a demonstration.

A dummy with activated electronic shield and Electrum cuirass we were able to beat loose with our XM8. The 5.56 mm with tungsten-reinforced steel jacketed bullets penetrated this super metal with no problems. We found out that the protective shield projectors where calibrated only in defense of electromagnetic radiation in default mode. Therefore, our bullets could penetrate without hindrance. In addition, the generic protective shields glow as Christmas trees in our tracking devices that we had built into our combat eyeglasses despite the activated camouflage field.

In any case, the blonde beauty had to swallow hard whether our demonstration and was very impressed by our weapons. Further the Atlantic armor had other drawbacks but that we did not rub her in.

Furthermore, we have been trained in the handling of the facial astolabs and got mental impressed some theoretical flight hours as pilots in the discs with it.

In short, we had been trained in this quasi-training camp for about three weeks, especially we were introduced with theoretical and practical exercises in the rights and duties of a bodyguard of the Queen. As we discovered in logistics training, the soldiers of the Atlantean army were neither physically nor mentally very strong in the tackle, because they relied primarily on their technical superiority and their apparent invincibility against the "savages". Good to know where their weaknesses lay.

We were informed afterwards about the next steps. The ten kings before had again convene a meeting 'to enquired if anyone had transgressed in anything and passed judgment' and therefore in Atlantis a 'conference of the ten' would be hold. In the middle of enemy territory, we should protect an of 'the tens' and possibly also quarry her out again. Well, rejoice got up. A suicide mission without comparison. But at least so we came to the center of power easily, without attracting attention. And Queen Neith would glean us with an armada of 50 battleships and we should accompany her from here to Atlantis.

When it was finally time, we almost did not suppress our disappointment, because what was coming to us now, were not powerful spaceships, but heavy armored Assyrian biremes with steel plates, ie rowing boats with sails and naval rams. When I asked Anata Snofu thereafter, she replied that during the meeting of the ten, it was forbidden to fly with spaceships in Atlantis. This would be an iron law of Poseidon. All right, I thought therefore, so we now would move as galley rowers to Atlantis. But at least so bad it was not for us. The ships were about 50 feet long and 8 feet wide and extremely spacious inside as they were not driven by rowers on oars, but by a steam engine. At least we were picked up directly by five of these biremes from the beach. Then we steamed to the south to the rest of the fleet of the queen.

The closer we got to this fleet, the stronger was this strange whispering sound, as if someone would try to suck our thoughts out of us. In any case, we felt an all-encompassing presence of a dominant power.

"This is the queen", assured us Anata Snofu, "a dominant, however, positive power. These transmissions or call it charisma, all kings emit, but not all would seem so positive."

Now it should be right and we were in the way to accustomed slowly thereto.

After the rendezvous with the 50 ships of the Royal Navy we went westward and then northward along the coast. Before we finally had a narrow passage that extended to the north. We compared the shoreline with our maps and found that we drove toward the peninsula of Gallipoli. However, the main entrance that took my grandfather in the first world war was locked and we took a narrow fairway channel in the center of the peninsula.

 

 

"Strange," Gohunda Sodrun said, "I thought spaceships, would be prohibited so near to Atlantis? But looking to my radar-station, since so about 30 Vril discs come on to us at once."

Since there it was go on! All at once alarm sirens with an up and decongestant, squeaking noise could be heard and the deck crew, took up caps from oddly curved frames, on which a kind of cannon were attached with helically twisted runs.

"Warp guns", Snofu commented. Then there 30 Vril discs without identifier were seen, quickly descending to us and immediately opening fire.

 

 

Snofu stared aghast into the sky. "I can't stand that yet. Such a sneaky strike against the life of the Queen, in the middle of no-fly zone, it has never happened before!"

Our Warp guns were firing, but they did not to hit the marks, because on the one hand they were too cumbersome to align and the other hand the effect of our weapons were intercepted by quickly built up defense shields.

"Damn..." Snofu shouted, "that's my fault, that's the new special protective shields that I have brought with the Nostremu!" Now we were defenseless by the attacks of the discs. Three, four ships in our fleet been severely damaged, even one of our own five ships had already taken stick by a heavy hit in the bow.

"Andrej, can we nothing do something against it?"

"... Hmm ... Now, the shields of the attacker are configured on the defense of electromagnetic effect rays ...!" Gohunda said.

"Go ahead, to the Stingers! Give fire!", I ordered. The rocket sought their goal, the Vril serrated away construction-conditioned, but the Stinger again sought their goal ... and penetrated freely through the special protective shield and hit the discus with full force and let it go quickly by in a flash explosion. More Stinger rose up and found their targets. When more than 25 of the 30 discs exploded, or were overthrown by lurching movements into the sea, the remaining discs withdrew to the north with high acceleration.

Our men were cock-a-hoop and as a triple "Hurray, hurray, hurray!" echoed through the sky, we heard a sudden response from the other ships, there our hurrays were repeated, although they probably not knew there what a "Hurray" meant. But they honored us up and we were the heroes of the day.

However, we had to fulfill a sad task. There were to complain some deads, and we had to bury four victims. Five ships were destroyed and had to be left behind on the coast of the canal to the Dardanelles, called the Hellespont in this time. And we all had to move closer together a little bit.

At any rate, our image was increased to a large extent by this incident.

In addition, we also knew now where the ship had come, that Schliemann and my grandfather had explored in Çanakkale Bolayir and what about that strange tube. That was our destroyed ship and one of our stinger tubes that we had to leave, because of the attack of the disks. And that also meant that the sea level of the Mediterranean was about 20 meters higher at this time. And also, that the Gallipoli peninsula was only a small offshore island at this time, pierced by the Mediterranean Sea. And the Sea received its access from the west, or in our time from the north. The following northern basin thus was the Marmara Sea, which extended toward to the Bosporus.

 

 

After a three hour turn eventually, a waterway turned from here to the west. If we had navigated properly, however, in today this was the Bosporus. But we do not enter this way, we steamed a little bit further to the north, or rather, according to today's introduction more to the east, where today there are some reservoirs in the eastern mountains. There we took a pilot on board. And what we had to note with great surprise, was that we then drove into a gigantic locks system. Over at least five sluice stages the way led more than 170 meters into depth. Because the "Black Sea" was apparently 170 meters below the Mediterranean level. Below arrived, we realized that the 'Black Sea' at this time but everything else, as a sea was. It was a gigantic freshwater lake, like today the Lake Victoria or Lake Tanganyika. And when we reached the bottom, the pilot led us, likely as a kind of tourist attraction to the south, to today’s Bosporus. But there we could experience anything else but todays hectic bustle vessel shipping, but then we saw it...

 

 

... The sight was just gigantic and incredibly beautiful. In three huge columns, the waters of the Mediterranean plunged more than 170 meters down into the Black Sea lake. It was beautiful and more gigantic than the Victoria Falls, the Niagara Falls and the Iguaçu waterfalls together. The spray rose in steaming clouds aloft and plunged the area into an unreal light. In fact, these were the famous 'Pillars of Hercules' mentioned by Plato, or as they were called here the 'Pillars of Atlas'. That this here were the real 'Pillars of Hercules' was much more logical and clearer than the theory that these columns or pillars would have been the straits at Gibraltar. Because the "pillars of Gibraltar" you would can recognized as such only from the space. Here, however you could have identified these pillars of water clearly as columns, there were now no possibilities for interpretation. But after this tourist attraction our fleet steamed further to the north north west, towards the island of Atlantis.

 

Timeflash

2012 AD Solar System two - memories

On a cold winter's day, I looked out from the small, wooden, doubly bared window. The wind blew away the whole snow so strongly that I could see almost nothing, except the white wall whipping past the window and many small crystals of every single snowflake. I could imagine hard that beyond the blizzard in the sky the full golden moon still shines. I saw in the window the wonderfully filigree snowy flowers which had illustrated strange, weird drawings on the disc. Nevertheless, they looked not simple, but in such a way, as if they had drawn by 100 brilliant artists during her best hours. In my imagination, I believed pattern of trees to see to mountains, fantastic buildings and a lot more on the window.

And here on my favorite place I imagined that the future probably brought some changes for me, with grandfather, he was, at least, my only even more living relative, or also without him...

... and I was tensely on it,

... on this my future.

The small house of my grandfather stood on top in the mountains, freely in the winter scenery. Grandfather had already chopped a lot of wood in summer and now we sat by the open fire before the chimney. There where the frost flowers were reflected in the window, I was in habit to dream always when I sat already alone by the chimney. If the storm decreased a little, I could see how me the golden full moon smiled, thus as he wants to say nevertheless, ‘tell me your small story’.
Having sunk deeply in my thoughts, I tried to manage from the outset an assortment of my thoughts. This loudly, well audible cracks, crackle and glowing from the chimney, also wanted not necessarily to promote my concentration, nevertheless. I looked from the window, a small young cat tried to make their way through the high snow, and I imagined how well I have it here inside. However, then everything came quite differently.

With loud creak, the door opened, and my grandfather thundered, the boots full of snow, above the foot doormat and the ground of the small anteroom. He sat down on a three-legged footstool and moved according to groaning and noisy in the boots, until they finally had torn, from his feet. I looked at this so everyday procedure and could not concentrate really upon any firm thoughts if, nevertheless, there breaks like a construction worker through the wall in the house. How one should still be able to dream there.

With the strong wind outdoors the door of wood whipped loud, on and on, until I said then, as well as every day, "Grandpa!"

Then he looked very much surprised to me over here, as well as every day and answers: "I know."

"No let it be" I said, smiling, "I'll do it for you!" went to the door and locked it.

Finally, I wanted to make him clear once that he must pay more attention to himself, because he always drank the honey wine with the name "Bear's catcher" and never was stay concentrated, because..., nevertheless, this is another chapter again.

Since I knew, grandfather had a dream, a dream that he had never reached and would never reach again seemingly.

"Grandpa", I said, "you must take the life just in such a way as it is and position yourselves to the new challenges! You cannot always stop at this situation where you are!" He smiled only mildly, and declined: "Now just do not do so precocious, when I was in your age, it was important to have wishes, ideas and dreams. The implementation, my God, that was secondary, it was important to have role models and strive to reach them!"

He took some logs which he had brought and put them into the fire. The glow that gloste pretty poor in the fireplace, got new energy and a short time later, the first flames roared again and burn the new timber. The reflection of the flames on the walls showed wonderful and mysterious shadows that reminded here to an old tree trunk, but there to a mountain and on another side to an old barn. Everything was so synonymous to the situation in which we found ourselves. Outside a terrible snowstorm, but here inside, a fuzzy calm salvaged existence, which, however, was emotionally distant from reality.

"Yes" I replied, "You are right, important is not so much what you achieved, what you do, so you call, my house, my car, ... no, all this is not important. Important is rather that you may seek to do and good for the mankind. It is also important that you have imaginations and you can concrete your own conclusions for your future life! And it is also important the right way to there, because the journey is the reward. I know, you had big dreams with grandmother, of a life of travel and adventure, you wanted to see the world, to move something, maybe lift the world from the fishing, but by the final analysis, how you have managed all these adventures, which I do know first until now?"

At the thought of grandmother, he stared at me furiously, but then he dropped his gaze and tears rolling from his eyes, but he did not say anything, sat in his sofa and took a swig of his beloved beverage. As I knew the "bear's catcher" was made from a little tea, some honey but a lot of vodka and whiskey, or rather American bourbon, which was slightly delightfully and not so malt as Scotch. "Blended," grandfather commented. And these 'life experience' was correct too and true to natural life, it was owed to his fallen comrade Paul, before Gallipoli, as I did know now.

After all, what he and grandmother had made from their life’s. He wanted to be a great explorer and discoverer. Both had studied archeology at a young age and jointly contest the first excavations. They had been in Nazca, but also in Chucuna in Peru and in Sais in Egypt and had seen much there and elsewhere and had explored it. But grandfather earlier, before Gallipoli, had obtain an indication of an ancient secret of humanity which they kept secret first, but then they indicated publicly and gave lectures about it. In the old records of Schliemann (ie. this one who discovered Troy), they had found allegedly references to THE big Sangraal of archeology that everyone wanted to discover with pleasure.

Heinrich Schliemann, or rather, his grandson Paul Schliemann in fact had claims that he would have found Atlantis. And in this nonsense, my grandfather and his wife had doggedly. At first, they had been ignored by his colleagues only, then were laughed and then finally there was this mysterious car accident, where grandmother died. Afterwards he was no longer the same, as I knew him. He buried himself in this humbug, courted only more in his peculiar thoughts, his delusions and his unattainable desires and above all in his "bear's catcher". Finally, he moved at this lonesome quiet, but also cold and dangerous place in the mountains in which I visited him today. And precisely now, I had to tear grandfather out of this gloomy thought.

"Do you know," he said at once in the emerging silence, "that also Paul Schliemann had lost his life completely mysteriously? Do you know that there has been more than our pursuit of Atlantis that is senseless in your eyes? We had a revealed a big secret, a huge conspiracy. We were so close to it, but someone did not want that, he wanted to annihilate us ... and he did it! "
Now he wept bitterly, because of the endured injustices.

"We, your grandmother and I would have done it, but we were brought off our success of our research, more than that, we were mentally and physically 'wiped out'!"

"Yes Grandpa," I said, "Now I know everything. I know all of your documents in the six gray boxes. You were right in all areas and I do not know how I can apologize each atonement of mine. Grandpa, can you forgive my words just kind and someday? All you and grandmother had to endure, what the Smiths have done to yours, I do now know all, even who and what was behind all that, at this time, ..."

"But if you still want to know all this one day, the documents are all in the six gray boxes above the attic ..." he murmured submerged in his thoughts.

"Yes grandpa, I know everything now, I have read every one of your lines and went after all your notes. And without you, our world would end and we could not do anything about it. But by all your research, we now can do something against it. Tomorrow morning, we will start launching our education to the campaign to Atlantis and ...

... and now finally give me a glass of this dangerous swill, I want to empty it with you, in memory of grandmother and all your experiences and ... and I know, I can reason with you and we are now in common to celebrate Christmas."

After some jointly emptied glasses, at once a ringing of a bright bell from the next room could be heard. Quite astonished Grandpa looked at me and stared through the narrow gap of slightly opened door into the next room, where a bright gleam came into the living room. When we both got up and went into the next room, there was a wonderfully fragrant Christmas tree with all the shiny balls, the white and rosernen squiggles and the numerous pieces of chocolate and the many straw stars. And only the Christmas angel on the top of the tree. Everything looked really nice homey and right from shine, in the best sense of the word. But most impressed were the appearance of numerous natural candles, that dances in the drafts and plunged the room into a mystical but also cozy light. And under the tree there were the six gray boxes, which my grandfather had given to me.

"Grandpa, unfortunately I cannot return to you anything more. Of what you have left to me, I can only convey my thanks and the thanks of the whole world. The knowledge that you have given us and which will now probably enable us to survive."

My grandfather looked happy on the tree, and finally to me. "I'm so glad that you believe to me now. I think this is the best Christmas present for me I ever got. That my and grandma’s activities were not in vain and sensible for you lad and also for the rest of the world."

"Merry Christmas to you Grandpa!"

He looked up to the top of the tree, as if he recognized something there and it also seemed to me as if there was a happy smiling female face looked down and wished us all good luck, ...

... With tears in my eyes, I pulled the asturanische astrolab from my face. Yes, so it had could be happened at that time, if I even had then the knowledge of today.

This astrolab were great things, actually intended for easier control of large spaceships and every form of knowledge transfers, but, however, they also could be used for simulations of such trivial events, as my encounter with grandfather. I turned off the program.

Slowly I looked up and saw through the armored Dropilonglasses into the red-brown desert. Out there was the Mars. Today was December 24, 2012, three days after earth had gone down. It was Christmas, and we were just only about 900,000 people of my species there, ...

"Grandpa do it well, and merry Christmas to you and grandmother," I slowly raised the glass with the golden-brown liquid, ...

The honey wine shimmered like liquid gold and as I drank it, the memories flowed into me like an old film.

Timeflash!

11.632 BP/2057 AUC Atlantis One

I could tell, today was not my day, ...

 

Slowly these my little indiscretion has developed into a massive problem. And I had planned this procedure so perfectly and pulled out all the stops of my ability. The secret technical generators had arrived on time, the ants tripped exactly the way that I had given them, and generally speaking, harvesting the fruits I had much fun. Hmmm, a broad smile rose on my face when I thought, she has been really so charmingly and refreshingly. Her refreshing youth, her enthusiastic belief in goodness, her commitment for what she thought that was good and right, .... Thus, an optimal pawn sacrifice for me.

And so I had used her. With a few small Nano-machines, I had sent her on the way, knowing, in this state in which I had put her she was the ideal target for these dreamers of rebels. Sooner or later, the rebels would contact her. A former member of the Atlantic elite, violated and disgraced and deprived of all goods, would attract these folks, like moths by the light, or like a luminous beacon. And the more I had brought her thoughts to like this twisted morality of the rebels by my ingenious strategy.

I waited, what would develop, direct contacts with her would have been more contra-productive ... although I imagined in my imagination quite charming moments with her. But you have to be able to restrain yourself if the victim should climb up into the spider web. But then this nondescript Luitz began to interest in her and to touch her. For me a terrible idea, a man without charisma and entirely below her level. I was about to stop use and take him off the streets, a little accident, maybe. Because I could imagine, if he confiscates, insult and touch her to requisition, ... I meant purely psychically, mentally of course now, ... meaning to distracting her from the essential, ... none of the rebels would contact her. But then I let it go on, maybe she became even more interesting for them. That this Luitz, on the other hand, had contacts with the rebels, and apparently to the innermost circle, and even was their IFER, the strategic commander of the rebels, I had not been able to imagine me in my wildest dreams. In any case a sign of how the rebels are badly off, that they had to recruit this nondescript Luitz.

When this information come to my mind, the news was very surprising, in a trice I could just arrange an available group of my special units and transport them to this cafeteria. Only I had been too unconcerned. I was simply not prepared, and I had arranged the squad indiscriminately from the forces that I had just available. I had not thought about what I normally do. The fact that this squad obviously had no combat experience and could just take up arms poorly, I could not have guessed, of course! How could one plan and carry out a capture without releasing the safety catch of the guns? An offense, which in practice has only been punished with death. What it did in practice. Anata had killed four of my stupid people in a five-second action, and I finally had to eliminate the remaining losers. Such people simply did not have the right to enjoy the privileges of the upper caste of Atlantis. That Anata was a hot chick, I had already thought, but that she could exhaust my squad so fast, rather not.

However, I was also somewhat disappointed that she had not decided for my side. After all, she had could recognized the geniality of my strategy. And she could think that I could not act otherwise thus, like I had just acted. For her welfare and the welfare of the empire. I had to shake my head in disbelief, it was impossible that women do act on demand. Well, if we have had arrested both, we would be able to gain substantial tactical and military details of the rebellion, by a precarious questioning of the Luitz. But now, ...

.... but now I was asked to file a report to King Atlas-Kronos. Not really a pleasurable and soothing feeling.

 

I could tell, today was not my day, ...

 

And the greatest disgrace was, that I was not allowed to take a feeder to his palace, no, I the highest politician of Atlantis, I Lord Protector Mikaal, had to walk the long way on foot up the 577 steep steps of the palace and to the throne of the Kronos, like all the other ordinary supplicants. It cramps my style, I worked up a sweat. My otherwise impeccable white uniform was contaminated, especially under my armpits. And my breath becomes shallow and heavy. I was not accustomed to this physical work.

In addition, the all-encompassing presence of the dominant power of the Kronos put over my head and my body like a lead coat. This presence, this aura, lay around my brain and squeezed it downright. I could hardly think clearly, and the nearer I came to the throne, the harder it pressed on me. Like if a gigantic mosquito were sitting upstairs there and wanted to suck my innermost part out of me. I felt so small, so weak, so worthless, when I finally entered the huge hall of the Kronos.

 

 

I dropped myself on the ground, kissed the dust and dared not to look up. Out of the corner of my eyes, however, I could see a casual hand movement of the king, which caused me to rise. The master of ceremonies knocked with the traditional warp stock on the bronze ground, so that it began to hum like a bell.

"The lordprotector of the kingdom of Atlantis Mikaal asked the great and only king Kronos of Atlantis, the first son and guardian of the rights of Poseidon, the noble avenger and terminator of the enemies of the empire, for an audience in the year 2057 AUC (ab urbe condidat, The founding of the city)!"

 

I could tell, today was not my day, ...

 

I had not asked for it but I had been ordered, but to such details I could not and did not pay attention, and of course it was a psychological matter. He wanted to make the impression that he did not want something from me, but I wanted something from him, which of course brought me into the poorer negotiating position, namely that of a petitioner.

Gracious the king pointed to me with his flat hand. "Let him speak."

"Ahem..., well, as I have been able to find out, that a rebellion of a fifth column against the leadership and the great rulers of Atlantis was trying to be initiated. But a number of rebels have already been arrested, and we also have made great progress in identifying their plans. It is obvious that besides the simple people and numerous representatives of the middle establishment ...." Now all became a dangerous tough, because of course I did not know how much he knew and how he would react to these words "... also three representatives of the Royal Ten are involved in this rebellion!"

The courtyards and claques of the court gave an indignant murmur, and the king's mental pressure increased almost unbearable. But then, surprisingly, he said, "We know this, of course, and you have delivered us the confirmation only. But as we have heard, you have had lost some very important witnesses of these rebels and not delivered them to the interrogation rooms of the palace!" Again, the mental pressure increased, so I could hardly think anymore. What I could not find out to this day, despite my position and despite my secret services, was if the kings could only build a mental, psychological pressure, or if they could read our own thoughts and whether they might even influence to our thoughts too. In any case, it was not advisable now to make a lie.

"Yes, O noble King, I admit it, it was my fault, I did not choose my men carefully enough, so the Ifer of the rebels and his escort could flee. But however, we would have caught them if they did not receive help from one of the other kings. We were able to trace a royal discus down to the kingdom of Azaes, that means the kingdom of Queen Neith."

"Well, it is a good thing that you could partially correct your misconduct at least, so the punishment against you will be milder than I planned so far. But you will be deprived of your post as lord protector and you will have demoted to an upper protector. You will not be longer responsible for foreign policy matters, because I will take this task myself, and you will be accomplished for the police affairs here in Atlantis."

He paused for a while.

"Now I have decided to convene the high court of the Ten of Atlantis and to punish the crimes and wrongdoings of the other three kings. The communication and the organization of this meeting I convey to you hereby, Mikaal. Ensure that this occurrence expires for the glory of the empire in an appropriate framework and will be an exciting spectacle for the simple people!"

 

I could tell, today was not my day, ....

 

I was allowed to retire myself. It was a disgrace to me to have been degraded here before all, but when I thought about the consequences of all, I could sigh with relief. Quickly I would have gone here to the dogs.

The reports went out to all the kingdoms, of course, without the threats of imminent convictions. Likewise, with reference to one of the laws of the Poseidon, I ordered that no one should appear here with spaceships and a technology above Level IV. Thus, the Home-Fleet Atlantis was the all-encompassing power factor and could not be counter-checked by any other king. In particular, the Empire of Azaes could turn out to be a very dangerous counterpart as a weapon producer. Azaes was situated on the great continent, south east of Atlantis.

 

Beside Azaes (called "the first one who led a good life") were the kingdoms Diaprepes (called "the diaper type") situated on an island east from Azaes ...

 

 

... and Mestor (called "who is in ecstasy") on a great island a further continent in the southwest of Atlantis, which apparently rebelled against Atlantis. All names of the sons of Poseidon, who were last born. All the successors of Poseidon, who were far removed from his ideals, and which, logically, represented only a badly copy of his power. A scum, better said. But I had to live with them.

Tactically I had to try to get in touch with them and weaken their power in some way. Perhaps I could get some more information from there, because my intelligence service act there too, but unfortunately without details.

I considered. Diaprepes lay far in the east, on a small continent on the other side of the earth, near the east coast of Azaes, while Mestor lay in the southern double continent, which extended from the great outlying island, then eastward to the polar region. While Azaes was militarily too powerful to accept one of my 'co-operation offers', there was also Anas, who would only make me bad, and Diaprepes was too far away from Atlantis and too close to Azaes 'sphere of influence', I could imagine an approach to Mestor.

So, I sent a messenger, no, of course, not to the respective king, but to the commander of the armed forces, or to the commander-in-chief of the Mestor palace guard. These were the chess figures on the same level of action to me.

And indeed, I got an answer from Ark Vaad, the commander of the Mestorian forces. He agreed to a meeting on neutral ground. As an absolutely neutral point, we chose the northern polar region, which was located in the northern part of the great continent, on which also Atlantis was located in the south.

 

 

When I reached this area, I regretted, having already agreed to this meeting.

 

I could tell, today was not my day, ....

 

It was extremely cold so I had to raise all the heaters to maximum power in my connecting ship. Also the thermo ribs of my heating suit had to perform heavy work after getting out. And I hated the cold. But then I could sigh with relief. The Mestors had an underground, well-heated base there. And we got there already prepared hot drinks.

Like me, Ark Vaad had just taken two bodyguards for personal protection. The three were a peculiar group. His bodyguards were obviously accustomed to the frost, for they wore no artusian heat jackets, but only blue insulating jackets with a distinctive, peculiar golden logo, reminiscent of wolf’s paws. And also, Ark Vaad looked quite odd. He had a black armored uniform with a wide black cape, a black helmet reaching up to the shoulders, and a black mask from which I could hear, apparently due to the cold, constantly whistling and rattling noises. He was very tall, but I could not see any feet under his cape. Apparently hovering on a kind of tachyon shielding field. Well, a fat lot I care.

When we had gathered at the conference, and after the first friendly, but useless words, I put my first cards on the table: "We know that your King was only forced to help in this rebellion, as he obviously was in a 'close relationship' to Queen Neith Of Azaes. But as I know from a secure source, this relationship has already ended, and your King has no further reason to support this alliance. Ahäm, I can make you a favorable generous offer, especially as regards customs restrictions and export duties So you can more than compensate your foreign trade deficit against home."

"In fact," Vaad said, laid his head crooked, "we would could do that if you would have an 'imperium', meaning a negotiating authority for this deal. But you do not have that since yesterday, as I know. You are only a simple secluded cop!"

The negotiations began to get out of my hand. He seemed to be a good player, almost as well as myself, and he was well informed. And strange, somehow now I became slowly very tired and I could not keep my eyes peeled.

"Well, the short moments of tension to Atlas, soon they will decay, and still I am the chief of the secret service of Atlantis. I allready have enough negotiating leverage and power to make you every possible offer."

"Okay," he said, "well to know," and then suddenly he pulled out an odd rack that had been stuck on his belt all the time and looked like a big silver flashlight.

"But, ... but," I stuttered with a glance to my bodyguards, "you do not want to conclude our conspiratorial meeting here with a carelessness. We could probably still agree!"

"Could we," he said, "but the conversation is slowly boring and mentally unpleasant!"

Suddenly out of his flashlight a bluish-white light beam emerged, which broke up in about two meters, that was physically totally impossible. A ray of light could not end in a Nirvana, in a nothingness at once. An electromagnetic wave would always spread indefinitely, unless it pushed against an obstacle. And there was none to be discovered. Fascinating, I looked at this strange thing and the beam that ended here in nothingness.

Then, I recognized the background story. The prepared hot drinks, my tiredness and the light sabre of Vaad. A cruel trap!

I could tell, today was not my day, ....

... and then he hit at me with the light sabre without hesitation!

 

Timeflash!

 

11.632 BP/2057 AUC Atlantis Two

Still, we were all caught by the impression of this natural spectacle of the Pillars of Heracles. The blazing white spray, the torrential floods pouring into the Black Sea in three giant columns, the contrast of the juicy tropical green slopes, and the numerous summer houses, built like swallow 's nests in the mountains. The houses of the wealthy Atlanteans that could enjoying this indescribable sight every Day.

 

 

Suddenly, we were summoned by the commander of our Bireme. He announced us that the queen wanted to see us and to thank us personally for our commitment against the Vril-Discs. A very special honor, which we were not allowed to refuse. We decided to appear in full gear uniform. Next to Tamara, Andrej, Gohunda Sodrun and myself, I took another six comrades with me. Our heap offered a quite exotic sight when we appeared in the Queen's ship, with our camouflaged uniforms, next to all the Queen's warriors equipped with silver-electrum armor cuirasses. We were all dressed in the Battlesuits of the US Navy with basic color light brown khaki and green-red-brown striped camouflage. When we entered the ship, we noticed the queen's aura all the more clearly, an unprecedented presence, which made us all dizzy. But, as I said before, we quickly got used to it, especially where the charisma was felt to be quite positive.

 

 

We were led into a great throne room, at the end of where the Queen was sitting on a somewhat elevated potest. The hall looked bigger than it actually was. Visually, you could see a hall of at least 20 meters in height and 50 meters wide, surrounded by the typical black-silver spiral columns, which were connected to the sky with gravo-like cross-ribbed vaults. I was not able to say with what technical tricks this visual impression was formed. For we knew, of course, that the ship was not more than eight meters wide and ten meters high. While all the others bowed deeply at the sight of the Queen, we were only nodding in their direction. Which almost cost the artusian master of ceremonies a nervous breakdown. But we were here in our last stand, so we had to show strength and individualism.

The Queen rose after she became aware of us, and noticed our individual digs with a pleasant smile.

"We would like to thank our new allies sincerely for their dedication and their fresh enthusiasm. We would never have thought to fire on these targets with simple chemical weapons. But they have saved us all by their new unconventional ideas. Our barbaric friends are highly innovative and we will therefore include them in our personal bodyguard."

A quick glance from me to Tamara and her nod convinced me that the queen meant this so seriously, so without hinds as she said it. The queen clapped her hands, and then ten strange instruments were brought in, and placed before each one of us. We do know it, that were facial astrolabs.

"These special astrolabs will introduce you to all your duties, and allow you to act in the service of the Queen. Take them and put them into your faces. Do not worry, during the beginning of the process a short pain will flood you."

We looked at each other and my eyes twitched aside, "Pretend as if you have not the slightest idea!"

So we picked up the Astrolabe, pressed them into our faces, and suddenly we were connected with the commanding intelligence of the royal ship.

Then we heard a very pleasant female voice, a very different one, as Schliemann and my grandfather had to hear then.

"Authorization sequence gamma delta two nine four zero is retrieved. Reentry for zeta five four four, from now on. Confirmation for zeta five four four absolutely necessary!"

I could see that the queen personally pressed a few keys and inserted some electrum platelets into the console next to her throne.

"Confirmation sequence for zeta five four four will be accepted, biometrics will be recorded. You will have ten seconds to do sign in."

A stylized hand and then a flashing light appeared middle in the air of the room and we pretended we did not know what to do with it. The master of ceremonies gave us a superior smile and instructed us in the completion of the formalities. "Well, these barbarians do not know what an astrolabe is, we are so intellectually superior to you!", He glanced out of his eyes. I had to buck up strong, not to cast a superior smile on my own lips.

But my high-spirits should not last long. Because now the individual imposition of the authorization license should begin, which worked fine without problems by my nine comrades, like I noticed this at their short flinch. For me, on the other hand, a bloodcurdling squeaking penetrated through my brain, an alarm.

"Error, Error! Authorization license Beta eight five three two zero cannot be assigned! Error, Error! Authorization license beta eight five three two zero cannot be allocated! Branch to subprogramroutine Omega five four nine! ..."

"Caution, caution, authorization license Beta eight five three two zero cannot be allocated, because already authorization license Omega one four was assigned and was biologically structured!"

That was a shock, what had happened? I already have an authorization license? Perhaps because I had worn such astrolab thing once in our training camp on Mars, but the others had been trained with this thing as well. This could have nothing to do with it, but .... what was the authorization license? Omega one four? Was not that exactly that license what my grandfather had got with Schliemann on the Gallipoli peninsula at Çanakkale Bolayir? Had not he obtained this license? But why? ... maybe this license was ..., I breathed heavily, ... was genetically inheritable? However, I did not have time to think about it, because the voice kept on and on and demanded my full concentration.

"Analyzed by subroutine Omega five four-nine: 'Conflict of interest', 'Conflict of interest'. The decision has to be transferred to biological unit! ..."

"...Ten seconds are allowed for this decision! If no decision is made by this unit, a fall back to a higher authority is intended."

"Selection menu:

If you want to replace authorization license Omega one four by authorization license Beta eight five three two zero, then choose now YES,

If you do not want to replace Omega one four authorization license by authorization license Beta eight five three two zero, then choose now NO,

If you want to keep both authorization licenses, choose now CANCEL!"

I was confused. What decision he just let me do? The seconds crawled forward inexorably. A clock running before my mind's eye showed me only nine, then eight seconds of the decision.

What should I choose? Which license now was the higher?

Seven.

The new, personally given by the Queen, or the one who was given in the rusted ship?

Six.

Then rather that of the Queen! But, ... why had my grandfather received a license which was only one higher than that of Schliemann? This "old" license from Schliemann would have been a much younger license, after the downfall of Atlantis!?

Five.

Was it perhaps not so fussy with the safety levels? And was now a license Beta or a license Omega the higher?

Four.

But did not the Beta license by its high, five-digit figure not a 'more general', simpler authorization license, since it was obviously more often awarded?

Three.

Then the only two-digit Omega license would be significantly higher quality! On the other hand, could I reject a license of the queen, which was only valid for her own circle, without realizing it?

Two.

But did I really have to choose one of them?

One.

I remembered to my Windows PC, which also did not allow much more intelligent questions and options, and thought with intense urgency: "CANCEL!"

"Recognized, replay accepted! Omega one four will not be deleted. Authorization license Beta eight five three two zero is additionally impressed. Do you now want to cancel from the impression? If you want to cancel now, select YES, if you do not want to cancel, then choose NO!"

What did he annoy me now?

"Uhhh, ...... NOOO!"

The short pain confirmed the completion of the action. I looked sweating into the round, had this small, but for me very nerve-racking sequence been noticed by someone? Fortunately, no, only Tamara looked anxiously at me. My initialization sequence had lasted somewhat longer than of the others, but I think it was not even noticed by the queen, and as I heard later, it was quite common for foreign peoples that some individuals need a little bit longer! Hmm, well, soothing!

Subsequently, a kind of gala dinner was placed, on which "Smalltalk’s" was operated. Indeed, it was not my thing, but it was interesting, what information we could obtain. All speculated how this planned "meeting of the ten" would run out, whether there would be an open conflict, or whether all would agree kindly, and what role they might play in it. I also gave only general, more or less intelligent statements, because we knew from Plato how it would turn out. Somehow, I got used to these Astrolabs, because only through this we could access the numerous drinks and food machines here in the throne hall.

In the end, only a few guests were present, when suddenly a squeal of squeal was heard again. Alarm!

"Caution, intruder, Caution, intruder!", an alarm voice yelled out. At once I could see, how five vortexes emerged in the middle of the throne room, and from each of them ten men with firearmed warpblasters jumped out and immediately began to fire.

"Caution, invaders, protect the queen!"

The guests ran wildly snafu, hiding behind the pillars. The five existing soldiers of the royal guard were gathering around the queen and returned the fire. Around the queen a strong protective shield had formed, from which the guards now fired. But the ratio was 1:10 and they had no chance. A few heavy hits and the shield would collapse, they had only gained some time.

Now, how we should behave? Officially, we were now members of the royal bodyguard and without our patroness, we would not be able to arrive Atlantis! I directed my men closer to the center of the event, covered by the rows of columns.

Then I lowered my hand. From ten XM8 a hail of bullets pounded from the flanks to the surprised attackers and directed a chaos in their rows. When they turned, and tried to find a target, they only looked at gray walls, we had activated our chameleon camouflage suits.

Their attempts to locate our artusian shields with their scanners failed because our chameleon camouflage suits did not emit much energy signatures. When they finally tried to activate their own cover shields, we could see them through our built in gauges spectacles like giant chandeliers, and of course we found our goals.

We knew, they were able to polish the shields from shielding against electromagnetic radiation on shielding against solid shoots.

And most of them did it now. But by this action they returned unprotected to the line of fire of the royal guard.

And we did not let us get bogged down too and activated our dagger-like crisis, the Quorxian energy weapons. We had managed a possibility to fix the device beside the barrel of the XM8, like a dagger plant and we could have activated it by a separate trigger lever. Thus, we could individually use both different weapons at the same time, while the attackers had to change the protection function by hand. We were able to penetrate their protective fields effortlessly and so we could have grilled them and our victory was only a matter of a few minutes.

"Caution! Caution! This is a simulation, this is just a simulation, there is no danger for the honorable licensee Omega one four!!", I suddenly heard it from my astrolab. I quickly looked over at Tamara, but she has not heard it, only over my thoughts. I raised my hand, stopping fire.

"So men, I think we should deliver a good show to our friends!"

"Chameleon out, Kris plants up as bayonet!"

"Attention full group, with yelling, ..."

"March!"

Now we jumped on all together and with roar, we stormed on the stunned attackers. And our bayonets find their aims. Few shots (if they were really real) were captured by our fast self-activating and improved protected shields. Quickly we had forced the intriguing attackers to give up.

"We also can sound things out," I said ambiguously to the queen after she switched off the spectacle with a hand movement, which alleged the aggressors slowly faded and unmasked them as holograms.

The dignitaries, who were disappeared into cover, slowly reappeared and looked at me and my men, with disbelieving glances. Neith also looked at me incredulously, she could neither assess us nor understand our attack tactics.

What was clearly demonstrated to me, she could not read our thoughts despite her aura.

But then she reflected, obviously, thoughtfully on the original meaning of this spectacle and clapped slowly and then ever faster into her hands. Also, the guests join in this applause and again we were honored and gladly welcomed from all. The day hang over long at this day ...

 

----------------------------

 

He took off the Astrolabe, turned it off, and rubbed his right beard over his beak. Obviously, he had completely underestimated Queen Neith and her mercenary group. These barbarians could not only shoot his Vril discs with a self-assured ease, but also take him over on the battlefield loosely with a 5-fold overpower. Now he would have to be on his guard in the next days and take appropriate countermeasures.

 

Timeflash!

2012 AD Solar System Three

The Artusian space suits fit us perfectly. The Artusians were a little more smaller than we were, but the suits were light and flexible, and especially they were stretchy. They were not as heavy as the terrestrial space suits and did not need the heavy armored joints of the terrestrial models. They were primarily composed of two insulating layers with a viscose liquid in between and a flexible plate scaly layer for the defense of micro-meteorites. We could wear them comfortably like a diving suit. Likewise, the oxygen was not limited to a few hours and we could have walked around for days. Because the oxygen was not stored in a heavy extra tank, but in a water tank, which could have recycled all human fluids. And from this water oxygen was generated for breathing and hydrogen for the drive nozzles as required.

Besides Tamara and me, Gohunda Sodrun was also trooped, as astronaut, because he probably could handle the equipment of his ancestors best. Besides, he was especially mad to see a predecessor of his race with his own eyes, more or less a relic of gray prehistory.

 

 

With several Vril-Disken we landed on the moon after a perhaps two-hour flight at the well-known coordinates 17.25 ° South / 117.62 ° East. Clearly, we could see the huge crocodile-like spaceship in the middle of the moon rock. The so-called city, which was a little apart from the space ship, we clearly could see too. There were much twisted and curved bars of an unknown metal that could be seen.

After a few long minutes, Gohunda said, "I am not sure, but I think I can identify a kind of ore processing plant with a connected dehydration block for the liquefaction and evaporation of the ore and also a processing unit that can disassemble components into the necessary materials. But I am able to discover a great devastation, as if a gigantic fist had thrown in, so we shall surely not be able to discover anything new."

Well, that's why we had not come here. It was about the space ship and the 'Mona Lisa'. We got out of the Vrils and slid on the fields of anti-gravitation, driven by the hydrogen propulsion in the direction of the 4.5 km long ship. Beside the ship there was a large moat, which the ship had obviously struck during the crash. We were hovering on it. And I thought so by the way, how easy it was for us, compared to the Apollo 20 mission, which we had seen in the top-secret records of the Pentagon.

When we reached the bottom of the moat, we were able to discover the numerous metal fragments already mentioned during the Apollo mission. They were pliable, light and yet very resistant. But about this our guys of metallurgy should break their heads. Looking at the space ship, we were already strange in our mind. In front of use there stood a wall of almost 500 meters straight ahead, which was interspersed with peculiar deep grooves and patterns.

 

 

Further back, we could see the peculiar hangs of the cantilevers, which consisted of this peculiar metal called 'Elektrum', at least Plato had so called this metal. In particular, these steel springs-looking cantilevers had a "barbaric" appearance, just as Plato had described it in his notes. Looking at this metal from the front, it looked like a high-gloss, polished silver. But if you looked at it obliquely from the side, it had on the one side a slightly golden glimmer. Toward the other side, however, the metal became transparent and swallowed the light so that it became darker and darker. This phenomenon could be observed especially in these spiral springs. On the outside a silver-golden glimmer, towards the inside, black and losing itself in infinity. An irritating experience.

 

After about 1.5 km we had reached the long crack discovered by the Apollo 20 crew. There we entered the ship.

"Can you recognize any detail and identify it as an Artusian device?" I asked Gohunda.

"No, not really, it's all so destroyed and does not follow any real structure!"

After a few kilometers, we came into an area, which almost showed no destruction. There, Gohunda was able to identify some subordinate Artusian technical devices. Communication devices, door openers, screens, consoles, ... but we could not put them back into operation, since no electricity was present. It was only when we arrived at the cockpit that we were able to gain more experience.

 

 

There, she sat, the Mona Lisa, a female body in a backward-tipped contoured armchair, which was locked in an almost lying position. Gohunda stood in front of her shattering, staring at her for minutes. Only then he did remember his task and led a strange device over her body.

 

 

Then he nodded and looked around the cockpit. He handled here, pressing a few sublime buttons there and inserted some devices into apparently matching slots. At first, there was no reaction, but suddenly a screen flashed and an unknown voice gave out unintelligible sounds. Gohunda, too, was obviously surprised at the response, and only could remark first: "I just introduced a small power generator and now, ..."

He picked up another device and could obviously tap out data of the ship's memory.
"I think we have to come back here, with more power generators and more storage units."
"And, is there a definite date of her death?" I asked.

He waved his hand, "Yes, but the other thing is much more interesting, maybe we can get the ship up going on...?"

That would really be a sensation, but for me the date was more important because it was essential for our further operation.

 

After another three hours, we were in one of the numerous meeting rooms of the Mars and discussed the details with the greats of the still remaining world.

"So we were able to determine a definite date, and we even got a confirmation of the Nostremu on-board computer," Gohunda proudly announced.

"Nostremu, on-board computer, exact date?" The astonished questions intervened.
"Yes, our Mona Lisa is exactly dead since 1,841,527 of today's earth days, so converted to today's earth time 5.045 years, 3 months and 10 days!"

"That means 14 September 3032 BC!"

"No, not necessarily. Your calculation of the annual figures has several secessions behind it. But do you know the translation of the Julian to the Gregorian calendar by Pope Gregory XIII, or rather his former scientists, above all the Jesuit Christophorus Clavius? Because of the inadequacies of the Julian calendar, first ten days in the year that was later called 'Year 1582.'were deleted. And that he has struck down 30 years because of the belief, has not really penetrated to the public He simply did not know it better, but then Gregor added 400 years. Because most of the historical records of the years between the Vandal storm in Rome in 455 and the first monastery foundations in the 11th century were very imprecise and falsifications of every kind. For this time, you should not imagine the time as a continuous historical line. It was not until after the calendar reform of the Gregory in 1582 and the Peace of Westphalia in 1648 that something was developed like a historical consciousness and the will to write a continuous history. Also your archaeologists have problems to find discoveries and records from the time of the Early Middle Ages, simply because there were none, or only few. Thus, historically, you have to deduct these 370 years and 10 days in any case, if you wanted to produce an exact continuity. However, this certainly does not explain the difference between Plato's data and the data obtained by the dendrochronology, which postulate a time of 'before' 11.632 years! "

"And where does this difference really come from?"

"Unfortunately, I do not know, maybe there was a different, faster vegetation cycle of oaks, or a large amount of non-radioactive carbon, like it is produced by volcanic eruptions or fundamental seismic events. The fact is that I could read data out of the ship's computer. This date, especially since the heavy hits in the engine range, are documented. But there is another new sensation. The data suggest that the ship, called Nostremu, is still capable of operation. Except for the under-light engines, the power supply, as well as the one long crack, the ship will be operating able.

"What do you say to all that?", Gohunda remarked, quite excited and proud.

We agreed that we should assign this theme to another working group, since the 'historic operation Atlantis', project name: 'And Atlantis had existed tomorrow' should be the priority. It was agreed to dig the Nostremu with heavy equipment and restore the technical equipment.

More importantly, however, was our commando to Atlantis. Smith took the initiative again. "So now we do know the exact number of months when the ship was shot down, or Mona Lisa died, so let's hope that this coincides with the downfall of Atlantis. We'll expose you about six months before that date to the Sinai Peninsula. The recollection of an Egyptian caravan, which has to deliver tribute to the Atlanteans, will be impressed into your memories. because you will not be able to remember your normal life, that would be too complex for your mind, as I said, because of the strangness-shock. Therefor we have to install a simple block of a posthypnotic memory.

"Yes, but we'll need the appropriate clothing and equipment next to the weapons, where will we get the camels and horses for our expedition? Now that earth does not exist anymore?" I countered.
"That's my concern," Smith said, crouching his head. "I've already had created some depots in the run-up," without specifying what 'depots' could be.

When, a few days later, a cloud smelling of horse and camel dung crawled through our quarters, we knew Smith had opened his 'depots'.

"Now we will train you exactly in the handling of the camels and then put you in a new depot!", Smith announced.

"Now get out, what about everything in the world is a 'depot'?"

Then he began to blink very hard and lectured, "A depot is a kind of pocket dimension that can be used to hide and save room. That exists outside the normal four-dimensional space, basically by shielding the tachyon-, meaning the gravitation radiation, that we normally use as power unit. Which creates a space inside the space, which generate a second inner envelope that protects the occupants from further influences of higher dimensionality and wraps them in a kind of stasis field. You will have only a few minutes left in the interior and many centuries may have passed outside if you are hiding in this 'hyperspace bubble'. You have the advantage of being protected from the influences of time travel, and on the other hand, we save on great transport capacities. So we can send the whole freight with five robotic ships, where four actually serve only for diversion."

"And how secure is this system?"

"Well, since 1944 the system is relatively secure, because we've learned a lot since the flop with USS Eldridge in 1943!"

"USS Eldridge?"

 

 

"Yes, you certainly know this enterprise better under the name of 'The Philadelphia Experiment' or 'Project Rainbow'.

In that time, we started a camouflage project of war ships with the American Navy. But without our official participation. In addition to the magnetic fields that served primarily to shield the tachyon-gravitational radiation, special vortex fields were created that could distract not only the tachyon-gravitational radiation, but also every kind of the electromagnetic radiation spectrum and also all normal-mass-particles, that mean tardyons. In the beginning, it worked quite well and the USS Eldridge disappeared ordinary.

But the ship was moving with the waves up and down, with the current drift and the rotation of the earth. And suddenly it disappeared completely from the Port of Philadelphia and appeared briefly in the naval base of Norfolk, before we were able to regain control.
The main problem was, however, that the adjustment of ship and field was limited to the magnet sable components of the ship, but not to the human crew members. They were subjected to a completely different theory of inertia. As a result, they sank into the body of the ship and, after the new materialization in Philadelphia, they had been baked with the hull of the ship and were either dead or had to be surgery out of the ship's hull. We then carried out the experiments alone, without the US Navy and could just solve the problem by introducing a third 'inner' shield! So, it's not a problem anymore!"

I looked at him with my mouth open. So when he thought I was feeling safer with his words, he'd been deceived!

When on 15 October 2013 the time of the departure approached and all the facts were brought home, I heard that the excavations on the space ship with the Mona Lisa had made great progress and great discoveries had been made. But that's do not concern of mine. Gohunda, Andrey, Tamara, me and 230 of our best trained GI's were ready. In our thought, we once again went through our tasks and options, although we knew that if we arrived at Sinai, these thoughts would be mere waste, at least until the strangness shock would be overcome. I also made my thoughts and wrote a few lines on a piece of paper, maybe I could adjust to the situation more quickly, and maybe remember it all before, who knows. The tension of all grew almost to the unbearable when we entered this dark, lightless space of Smith's pocket dimension depot. We had finished with the local world, and now we were heading for Atlantis.

'And Atlantis had existed tomorrow,' as we said among ourselves. Then we all felt a deep fatigue, of which Smith had not told us. Was it just a trick to get rid of us? We were not particularly found to Smith, but what would have brought him this now, but then the darkness came over us and then there was nothing more, ......

 

Timeflash!

2012 AD Solar System Four

Mr. President, please wake up!"

Obama startled awake. Had he not resigned recently? And after a party after the farewell of the commando group, which had been sent through the time, and which was the last hope for the still remaining mankind. And it had become quite late.

But he was the President of the United States of America and had to always be prepared, that was his job.

"What's going on William?"

"Mr. President, the Artusians have just given 'Red Alert', so you are no longer safe here!"

Déjà-vu!

"Yes for God's sake, William, what is going wrong now, did something happen with the commando?"

"No Mr. President, but the Artusians have discovered an unknown flying object in the Orth'sche cloud!"

Laboriously taught himself to Obama, what else was not quite his type.

"And that's why you wake me up, we've already had it several times, maybe it's a courier ship of the Artusians, or the long-term reinforcement, where is Smith, maybe he can make the solution to the problem!"

"Well, the Grays or the Artusians, certainly they are not in this time, the ship type, as the Artusians suspect, we do know very well!"

"Why?"

"Now the thing, look like a ship of the Quorx on the tracking system, because it is about 60 km long, but quickly Mr. President, in such a case we are a primary goal!"

Déjà-vu!

"The members of the Cabinet have been informed?"

"Yes, Biden, Clinton, Geithner, and Gates, we have achieved, but the rest ...", he shrugged his shoulders.

"Well, Malia and Sasha have already been raised? I suppose, our space ship is ready, then they'll fly us out here, and all over the world, where is Smith?"

"Sir, I do not want to embarrass her, but Smith was flown off with all his spaceships quota 20 minutes ago, saying, 'Well, they are obviously sooner than expected,' and the Artusians are in the midst of the evacuation phase. And of course, they prefer their own people, as well as our combat pilots!"

"Does that mean that they leave us flat?"

"Look, now there six quorx ships appear in orbit around Mars, Mr. President, we should ..."

Déjà-vu!

Then they could see only the five hundred-meter-thick red rays that drifted into the surface of Mars and a huge dust slaw that swallowed everything.

______________

 

Lieutenant Commander Forks heard the noise of the Aturian alarm, this peculiar squeaky sound, as if fingernails would be scratching over a metal surface. He did not know what effect this sound had on the Artusians, but the sound produced goose bumps in him. Quickly slip over the battle dress and entering the corridor. There were already his comrades in formation. Captain Southers waited stoically until all the combat pilots had arrived, as if they had all the time in the world. According to the military sense of honor, that all had to be borne the weaknesses of each and every.

When the last of the unit had finally arrived, the captain announced: "Again we are attacked and we have not the slightest chance against the overpowering enemy. But we can beat him where he finds the hardest, in the past. That is why we do not fuck with him here and now, but we will attack him 5,000 years ago and destroy him there. We have exact coordinates and an exact energy plan with which we can enter exactly in the right year. In order to be successful and in your own interest, this plan must be adhered at the very least. I think I have expressed myself clearly! The exactly orders you'll get there from the gunny.

Attention! Order... Stand at ease! 'We are the United States Navy Corps and THE ONLY EASY DAY WAS YESTERDAY. Hurray, hurray, hurray! We are the United States Navy Corps and THE ONLY EASY DAY WAS YESTERDAY. Hurray, hurray, hurray!"

The last sentence all repeated in a common chorus, which was pressed out of deep men's throats.

"And do not forget, 'And Atlantis had been existed tomorrow!' Stand Easy!"

Then they all stormed to their Lippisch-deltahunters, which were filled with alien technology. The final preparations for the start were made frantically in the underground halls. The fuel lines with the liquid hydrogen were removed from the filling shrouds, the last checks carried out and the Biefeld Brown engines were boot up.

Lieutenant Commander Forks jumped into the cockpit and was belt up by the sergeant.

"Good luck Sir and good hunting!"

Before giving him a fleeting "thank you!", the pressure cabin has already been closed. Forks looked thoughtfully at the sergeant when he jumped over the wing to the ground, and suddenly he knew that this sergeant had no future prospects as there were no more transport possibilities. He wondered, if he was going to take him with him in his machine, but when he went through the technical data and the space offer, he knew that this consideration was pointless.

 

 

The Lippisch DM5 was a small agile hunter with Vril antitachyon engines, based on the Biefeld-Brown principle. But there was not even room for an electrostatic generator, called the Influenzmachines, Vril discs normally used to provide energy for the Vril antitachyons engines. Therefore, the energy was generated by hydrogen and fuel cells to guarantee the antigravitation effect of the drive.

The Sergeant saluted proudly and with an unmoved expression, and his crooked cap was the last thing Forks could see from him as he rolled to the launch shaft. This finality of this scene pressed a few tears out of his eyes, which he desperately tried to wipe away with his left hand back, and failed because the visor of the space suit was already closed.

After the antigravitation engines had started and the iridescent sound had slowly passed into the ultrasonic range, the emergency landing gear was also retracted. So his DM5 now floated weightlessly behind the Red One of the squadron captain, in the direction of the starting field. Then the starting command came and the red tunnel walls wiped along the aircraft, showing that the aircraft was accelerated at high speed through the launch tunnel. He could not feel a contact pressure or G-forces because the principle of the Biefeld-Brown engines excluded such forces, since he was within the antigravitation field.

 

 

Quickly the mouth of the launch tunnel fell back behind them, and after a short donning of the steering column Mars soon became a small ball in the vastness of the universe. The course data were updated in the computer and in about two and a half hours they would reach the earth, or what was left of it. Shortly after the target programming he heard a moaning in the radio, which Southers caused to a "Shut up, radio discipline!" And then he saw it himself, a bright red glow spread behind his back silently. If he had not known it better, it would have been possible to hold this structure there for a rapidly developing, beautiful red rose, for it possessed a majestic structure and an extraordinary color here in the midst of the blackness of the universe. Everyone thought more about the beauty of this fascinating structure than about what really happened.

 

 

And it does not really agitate anyone emotional in its finality, because this rose rises unreal, as if by ghost hand, in deadly silence. That this meant again the death of thousands of people, who simply had failed to escape the furor of annihilation of the Quorx, came only a few moments later to his mind. Mars had exploded. He cursed this infinity in the universe, which led to all absurdity of all congenial patterns of behavior.

After the appointed time, the debris field of the former earth appeared. Still, he could see numerous plasma discharges in the center of the rubble, although the event was now almost a year ago. Silently and completely unobserved, he suddenly saw a large piece of rubble coming to his side with a hulk of an destroyed house and at the last moment there was a collision alarm and he could correct his course. Another mate was not so lucky and his DM5 burst into a silent fireball. The sun, the plasma discharges and the reflection light of the asteroids dipped the scene into an unreal striking light. The course vector provided the approach to the one side of the former North Pole of earth, with a very special acceleration and angle factor, because the "temporal vector was dependent on the energy input of the incoming object". When they reached the intended position, the squadron leader gave the starting command. Forks only had to select the command sequence stored on the display and confirm it. He did not notice an acceleration because he had neither a contact pressure nor a reference point. Only the asteroid field now moved faster around him.

 

Suddenly an alarm shriek: "Bandits at seven o'clock banked of forty-five degrees!"

His head jerked to the upper left, and then he could see the movement there. Much could not recognize, because they were small black ships like ants, which did not stand out against the black background of the universe and the reflected sunlight. They were hunters of the Quorx.

"First and fourth squadron are trying to push them off, the rest of us go further on. Much luck and good hunting, and don't forget: 'And Atlantis had existed tomorrow'!" Southers ordered.

Forks turned off the command sequence and pulled the joystick toward him. The anti-gravitation vector of the Biefeld-Brown engine changed rapidly and forced the DM5 into a wide curve. Numerous beams passed his hunter, as he switched off the field in the one direction at short notice and thus jigged away in the other direction construction-conditioned.

This maneuver he continued several times into all the different space vectors. Suddenly he noticed one of these insect-like black hunts before him. Now he was able to exploit the advantages of the DM5 and use the coil-supported 'soft, analogue adaptation' of the magnetic fields, as opposed to the Haunebus and Vriljägern, who knew only a digital 'On' or an 'Off' of the respective magnetic field. This was partly compensated in the more modern machines by additional control chips and minimum magnetic fields, but only partly. The quiet and precise analogue control of the magnetic fields for the side and height control of the Lippisch-Deltajägern, which were indispensable for a dog-fight, the modern machines however did not reach. Thus, behind the Quorx hunter, he could easily get himself in a shooting position and fire the warp guns. One disadvantage of these guns was, that he could not see any shooting impacts unless he had a hit. Therefore, light laser beams were installed, which had the function of a kind of tracer munition. In the sphere of action of the beam, all tachyons, concentrated on the target object, were destroyed, resulting in a gravitational, drop-shaped channel. A mini-black hole was created on the target object, which damaged the material consistency of the target object. When the beam was turned off, the gravitational forces broke into this black hole from all sides and finally crushed the target object. This was not an easy work with Quorx 's protective shields, but the warp guns were able to irritate the permanent jump coordinate drive of these ships so that the enemy ship would materialize irregular next to its own protective screen, so the ship would either be destroyed by its own screen, or because now it was screen less, a second shot could blow it from the universe. What Forks did now intensively. The Quorx hunters were decimated quite quickly.

The first and fourth squadron had done decent work and saved many of their own units. Also the partially restored Nostremu now started from the moon and could join the convoy. He could see how the ships of the convoy were slowly transparent at the target point and finally disappeared unspectacularly. He had thought that great flashes, overlaps, strong quakes, vibrations or other spectacular phenomena were going to happen, but there was nothing else but the silent, like an annihilation of a flickering candle.

 

Forks renewed the command sequence to dive into the time vector. After a few seconds, he noticed how all began to dissolve, his surroundings, the asteroid field, the cockpit, the joystick, and finally himself, and a curtain of blackness settled over him. And then suddenly this curtain rose, and behind him he saw the most beautiful thing he had ever seen, a blue planet covered with white cloud balls ... they had managed it ...

... then there was another collision alarm, there, ... in front, a huge, almost 1.5 kilometer spaceship, which emanated blue-violet rays from huge pylons, which hit another equally big ship and tore devastating holes there.

 

He was confused...why he was here and what was his own name? He had to provide support for ... what? About something ... that matched with Atlantis? He had to save the earth? Was this the planet down there? And what fleet he should provide support. The ship types were the same on both sides. And did this space slaughter regards to him?

 

 

Timeflash

 

11.632 BP/2057 AUC Atlantis Three

Monoton the steam engine scanded and let glide the oars through the water in a continuous rhythm. With about 22 knots we approached the island of Atlantis. But still nothing could be seen and the steep banks of the prospectively Bosporus had long since disappeared on the horizon. I could not believe it that we were not on the sea, but on a huge freshwater lake. Everywhere the water disappeared in the horizon, and at that time in the Middle Ages one had still believed that you would fall behind it from the world plate. Then the grotesque situation came to my senses, which meant that the age of the Middle Ages was still far in the future.

 

I had also read too much of the time paradoxes and actually we should not cause any changes to the existing process, it would have too many impacts on our future. But when I thought about the 300 desert robbers, who we had simply destroyed with the means of our time, I became sick. So much for 'no changes in the course of time'. Does one of our ancestors had died here? Then this of us never would be born. Or don't it? And determine our actions just our possible future and everything was predetermined and directed? I only knew one, I just was not allowed to think about it and take everything as it was. I was standing at the bow of the ship and the airflow blowed around my nose. All thoughts, however, were only a waste of time, since it was now up to us how we would be able to survive the next days until the fall of Atlantis.

 

 The other soldiers of the empire also made their own thoughts, because it did not look very good for them. The power relation between the kings and thus their armies stood 3:7 for their own and also for our disadvantage. And how it would turn out, they just did not know. Although we knew roughly how it would turn out, but not in detail and on the other hand, the output did not concern us, because we saw ourselves as a 'third force'. However, we also had a completely different task, but we were closely tied to the fate of the three kings. We were now the protective force of Queen Neith bound to her personal being well and woe. On the other hand, we knew that she had survived the fall and built the Egyptian Empire in Saïs.

 

Tamara had gone to sleep after yesterday 's long night, but I could not sleep anymore, after all, not only the fate of our 225 men lays now in my hands, but also the fate of the rest of humanity and that are about 6.9 billions. If I failed, then that was it for humanity. Again an extinct species, I had to smile when I thought about how many races we already had wiped out as humans, so it maybe was just a fair balance?

 

All at once I felt a hand on my shoulder. An officer of the Queens Guard stood behind me and asked me to accompany him to the queen. Since I did not carry any radio with me and a detour would have been a bit rude, I could not inform anyone of our team. Was that okay? The queen did not receive me in the throne room, but in her private chambers.
The rooms were decorated extremely tastefully and not pretentious, as one would assume to a god queen. Many optimally coordinated types of wood, fittings and moldings made of electron and other precious metals had been processed here. She received me at a small meeting table. She offered me various drinks, the effect of which I had already learned the day before. So I took only a normal spring water, because I assumed that now my entire concentration was needed.

 

She sent her personal bodyguard out of the room and came to the point immediately: "Well, I have to realize that I can not assess you in any way, neither what are your intentions, nor if you are really that what you pretend. You are certainly not simple barbarians who have simply grown up here, but you are also not a member of the middle or senior level of the Atlantic society. You neither have disguised yourself, nor you have the physiognomy of us Artusians, nor does your behavior coincide with that. One possibility is that you are members of an unknown alien species with humanoid roots. Who are you really and do not try to talk you out of the matter! " She had not even talked royally into a big excitement and looked at me now challengingly.

 

 

Now I could see that she was 'just' a woman with all her advantages and mistakes. She had a greenish-tinged, almost transparent tulle dress with a refined cut that emphasized her figure and she wore the blond hair on one side short and on the other hand curled open and reaching over the shoulder. And through her blue eyes she looked at me piercingly. Could she please me and did she want me to please me and did I want that personally? And was all that a psychological game or just a test of my loyalty. I had to smile and I took it as a psychological game. From experience I knew, a pure lie would bring nothing here and only strengthen the mistrust between us. And the best lie is the one who damned close to the truth.

 

"You're right, we're not the ones we pretend to be, but what do you want from me personally?"

Surprised that I tried no excuses, or talked about the bush, she stared at me in disbelief: "And what or who are you really?"

"First, answer my second question above all else!" I dodged.

Now she understood what I meant. "Well, anybody else I would put to death immediately because of this presumption, but I admit, you actually fascinate me personally but..." she put her hand on my arm, but the appearance of personal intimacy quickly passed, "... but primarily, as the queen, I have to make sure that my people and my kingdom survive and are not over-favored by fortune-knights and buccaneers. So I'm primarily concerned with what you want and what your intent is!"

"Thank you, Queen, for your openness, the subject will naturally remain with us and will not leak to the outside, but unfortunately I can not announce all the facts that I know, because it is not good to know your future too well!"

"Do you really know the future?"

"Yeee,... Yes, and no. Well my personal future unfortunately not, your on the other hand very well!"

She swallowed, "So you can look into the future and influence it?"

"Too much honor, but we do not have such capabilities, but I can assure you, our knowledge is based purely on our technical capabilities and our intentions are shaped by the survival of our race!"

"So you're time travelers?" She asked in disbelief, "... and what does our future look like?"

"Well, as I said, I can not answer all that, but I can assure you, that you will survive this conference."

"And the rest?"

"There will be big upheavals on you and your kind, but I even do not know if I'm going to survive!" I shrugged.

"To come back to my original question, what do you intend to do with your actions?"

"Well, I can only say again that we do not intend to harm anyone at will, least of all you, but it is about the survival of my species and maybe yours!"

"So we have the same interests, can we at least agree on that?"

"Absolutely, you can rely on us completely in this direction!"

 

Then she smiled at me and she became more and more sympathetic to me. It was still an interesting meeting, more than I had hoped.

  When I returned to my cabin later, Tamara was still asleep, but the next day she looked so peculiar to me, had she noticed my little experience? Well, it's so hard to live with a woman who knows every one of your thoughts.

   

Flash!

11.632 BP/2057 AUC Atlantis Four

After three more days we reached Atlantis. If we had navigated correctly, it was approximately on the site of today's Crimean peninsula. However, at that time it was a complete island, but extended further south-east or southward according to today's principles.

 

 

We knew all the accounts of Atlantis from the records of Plato, we knew the fantasies that writers of our time wrote about Atlantis, and everyone was full of praise for the uniqueness, beauty, and outstanding architecture of this island and the great construction of its numerous concentric Canals and the walls covered with silver, gold and electrum. Well, what can I say. For simple barbarians of that time, of course, the buildings were bombastic, and of course, the glitter and barbaric style of the electric columns was impressive, but anyone who has seen gigantic cities like New York, San Francisco, or architectural jewels like Neuschwanstein or the Taj Mahal, for thisone Atlantis was a great disappointment. The walls shone only partially, because the substructure had suffered greatly from the humidity after almost 2000 years of existence, the canals were dirty and neglected and the houses had seen better times. Yes, they do looked exotic to us, with all their curved constructions and even the Temple of Poseidon was impressive with its ivory, gold and electrum adornments. 

 

 

 But this building was the only monument that gave us a well-maintained condition. All other facilities, with perhaps the exception of the Royal Palace, made an extremely run-down impression. Somehow dingy, not clean or well maintained. Although the canals were flooded by the bypassed rivers, all sewage and waste were also channeled into these channels. In addition, it was primarily considered that the waters around the Royal Palace were cleaned by the rivers, the other channels lazily lolling and silted away. Similarly, the smell was remarkable and Venice was in comparison to squeaky clean and pure, since Atlantis had no sewage treatment plants and everything was disposed of in the direction of the sea. After all, we were here, at least at this time, in subtropical climes, which provided an additional impetus to decay. Say Atlantis offered us in this 'today' only a copy of its perhaps original splendor and its size.

OK, so much for the overwhelming size and beauty of Atlantis. Just the inner ring was reasonably well maintained, since the king and the Atlantic upper class lived and worked here. So there was a very rich infrastructure and numerous shops for every kind of entertainment. Also numerous spas and bathhouses were available here. So you could enjoy all kinds of luxury there, including cultural ones and those of the palate. But we did not have time for such things. Our quarters as the queen's guard were simple but clean and spacious. However, what disturbed our concentration was the constant mental pressure on our brains caused by the presence of the ten kings. No one could say what caused this pressure, even Queen Neith did not know how she had assured me. But Mar said that this was due to Poseidon's genetic ancestry. The other kings' gardens were nearby but clearly separated. The traveling soldiers divided into two groups. On the one hand, the barbaric, earthly troops, which were provided by Atlantean aid peoples and were equipped only with armor-plated cuirasses and swords. And then, on the other hand, the more dainty troops of Artusians who were equipped with horsticks, the warp rifles and the short Ank blasters. These also had this special armored cuirass, but also individual electron protection- and camouflage screen, which were housed in their headgear.

 

 

 

As I was able to learn as well, the kings' ritual oaths of ritual were not as bloody as Plato wanted us to believe, and were primarily symbolic. The bloody hunt for the Atlantic bulls was more like a banquet where the kings played a kind of 3D chess, but not for two, but for ten. The winner brought the captured 'chess kings', pardon the bulls, then to a sacrificial bowl and burned them in it. Well, that did not sound as bombastic as Plato's, but it made more sense. The sentences, however, were completely binding, and a transgression involuntarily meant the death of the other. In that sense, we knew what blossomed for us and the three other kings. We would simply be outvoted by the other seven, and then we were only helped by more strategic thinking and naked violence.

 

Under construction!

 

Will be continued!

 

If you want to read more, here is the original novel in German:

http://www.bookrix.de/_title-de-mader-justin-denn-atlantis-war-morgen

 

 

 

Text: Mader Justin and Platons masterpeaces
Images: Mader Justin
Translation: PROMT Translator for Microsoft Office

All rights reserved.

Publication Date: April 15th 2017

https://www.bookrix.com/-justin.mader

Impressum

Texte: Mader Justin and Platons masterpeaces
Bildmaterialien: Mader Justin
Übersetzung: PROMT Translator for Microsoft Office
Tag der Veröffentlichung: 23.04.2012

Alle Rechte vorbehalten